圣足山赞
《萨曼德古德》注释
Samantakūṭavaṇṇanā
1礼敬彼世尊、阿拉汉、正自觉者
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa
1
1.
3常行广布之声名,犹如坚固之森林。
Satatavitata kittiṃ dhastakandappadappaṃ
4其教法利益广大,成为天下独一之明灯,
Tibhavahitavidhānaṃ sabbalokekaketuṃ,
5广博智慧不污秽,利益众生如山之巅,
Amitamatimanagghaṃ santidaṃ merusāraṃ
6我敬礼圆满善导之世尊,庄严形相之所聚;
Sugatamahamudāraṃ rūpasāraṃ namāmi;
2
2.
8破除七难之枢纽,灭除惑业及痛苦,
Hataduritatusāraṃ mohapaṅkopatāpaṃ
9心如莲华开放,余者众生皆如露水;
Manakamalavikāsaṃ jantunaṃ sesakānaṃ,
10诸佛前贤的教法,犹如恶劣之浊泥,令众生陷溺。
Kumatikumudanāsaṃ buddhapubbācalaggā
11我顶礼那出世的大觉者,清净高贵的法之光明。
Uditamahamudāraṃ dhammabhānuṃ namāmi;
3
3.
13清净无染的品德,如净除恶荆棘,
Sakalavimalasīlaṃ dhutapāpārijālaṃ
14能够摄护天人,不堕恶道,应受敬护,理当敬护,
Suranaramahanīyaṃ pāhuneyyāhuneyyaṃ,
15正行正道,行大众福田之地,
Ujupathapaṭipannaṃ puññakhettaṃ janānaṃ
16我以至敬,顶礼法师大德。
Gaṇamahamabhivande sāradaṃ sādarena;
4
4.
18如是,斩断了所有的贪欲污秽,
Iti kaḷita paṇāmā hantva sabbopasagge
19圣洁清净的如来,脚步所踏的土地,
Sugatavimala pādambhojasampāta pūtaṃ,
20被天众赞颂的贤王之城,
Sumanasikharirājaṃ vaṇṇayissaṃ surānaṃ
21栖居此处的亲族善众,宜当倾听。
Vasati matulametaṃ sādhujantu suṇantu;
5
5.
23凭听闻言语、正念和礼敬,
Savaṇā lapanā ceva satiyā cāpi vandanā,
24由此得以正真安乐,证得涅槃。
Yassa sammā sukhī hotī nibbāṇañcādhigacchati;
6
6.
26由是因此,善人所依止者,具足三种充足法,
Tasmā sappurisehe’daṃ patthentehi tisampadaṃ,
27听闻他说法,心意清净地(将其)断疑,安住善法;
Savaṇīyañhi sādhūhi acikkhittena cetasā;
7
7.
29彼者是世间的主人,具足十种波罗蜜多,
Yo lokatilako nātho pūretvā dasa pāramī,
30生于善趣之身,身心满足,内心安乐;为大众所信赖;
Jātosi tusite kāye santusito’ti vissuto;
8
8.
32被诸天等所恭敬,时节亦合,魔王亦不能害;
Ārādhito surādīhi kālo mārisa te ayaṃ,
33已度此世,超越世间,众多护持者护佑其身。
Tiṇṇo tārayimaṃ lokaṃ bahū apparajakkhakā;
9
9.
35为了这个缘故,你这些勇士已充满十种度法,
Etadatthāya te vīra pūritā dasa pāramī,
36如父之臂膀依靠于子,世间依托于你;
Bāhuṃ pitussa putto’va loko ālambate tuvaṃ;
10
10.
38他们听闻此言后,具大威力、大智慧,
Tesaṃ taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā mahāsatto mahāmatī,
39观照、细察,审视五蕴的污垢;
Vilokane viloketvā pañcāmala vilocano;
11
11.
41如欲界大地之中莲花上的珠宝般美妙,
Jambudīpaggakamale kaṇṇikā’va manoramā,
42你是咖毕拉村的城池,宛如清晨露水般滋润广阔。
Purī kapiḷavatthū’si visāṇā’va sudhāsinaṃ;
12
12.
44如同雄狮展现其高昂的鬃毛一样,
Siṅgīnikkhamayābhāsa tuṅgasiṅgasamaṅgitā,
45在宝狮笼中爬行攀附的宫殿光辉照耀其间;
Maṇisīhapañjarākiṇṇa pāsādā yattha bhāsare;
13
13.
47如同众云在天空中常常聚集散去一般,
Saghane gagane niccaṃ sateratasatāni’va,
48无烟火焰所燃烧的辉光,那是金色的旌旗所在之处;
Anileritapajjota soṇṇaketu ahū yahiṃ;
14
14.
50此城因人们以青蓝色眼睛与嘴唇显著,
Janānaṃ nīlanettehi vadanehi tu yā purī,
51犹如蜂王精华凝聚,其华丽可比界内最尊贵者。
Madhupālisamonaddha kañjinī sirimāvahe;
15
15.
53以高耸相连之层层台阶及雷鸣般震动者作为喻,谓此城池壮丽高峻,
Raṅgatuṅgaturaṅgehi gajjitehi ca yā purī,
54四邻繁盛,犹如波涛汹涌海洋之声效应充盈其间;
Saghosuttuṅgakallola lolasāgarasantibhā;
16
16.
56被轻蔑侮辱宛如天众中夸耀外表之臂膀,
Avhamānā’va devānaṃ puralakhyā bhujā iva,
57虽貌似轻薄青色之山峰,实则由多样恶欲所生不净之物所聚集;
Mandānileritā tuṅga nānārāgaddhajā yahiṃ;
17
17.
59其内遍布各式各样悬挂结构,装饰以多样宝饰;
Nānāvesadharā yasmiṃ nānābhūsaṇa bhūsitā,
60汇聚诸多财富,通达于多种学问与智慧之境界;
Nānāsampattisaṃyuttā nānāvijjāsu pāragā;
18
18.
62新生的婴儿,以高贵美丽的形相为特征,
Navayobbana uddāmā rūpena ca manoharā,
63常常沉溺于真理之中,永远像不动摇的族群一般坚定;
Saccesu niratā niccaṃ anakkuṭṭhakulā siyuṃ;
19
19.
65常被人与女人所娱乐嬉戏,
Niccaṃ kīḷā vidaddhāhi naranārīhi sevitā,
66那城池美女姿容端庄,善于甜言蜜语;
Yā purī sādhurūpā’si madhurālāpinīhi ca;
20
20.
68在其心中充满信心等德,恰似开花的莲花,
Tasmiṃ saddhādayopeta okkākakulaketuko,
69纯净如须跋陀那家族的一员,被称誉为世间之尊。
Suddhodanavhayo āsī vissuto bhuvanattaye;
21
21.
71彼圣众清净者,犹如遍布天下众生于广大土地上,
Yassaṅghikamale sabba bhubhujānaṃ mahītale,
72如同宝冠珠宝般连续不断地嬉戏,
Kirīṭamaṇihiṅgāli kīḷantī’va nirantaraṃ;
22
22.
74彼以地之坚强力量,虽日复一日,日轮亦照亮,
Yassa patthaṭatejena puranetāpi divākaro,
75如同蔓延天空的河流,诸药王昼夜逍遥,
Vahanīca’mbare līlaṃ osadhīpatino divā;
23
23.
77其布施如同流水,为众生中多方乞求者不断涌出,
Yassa dānappavāho tu nānāyācaka jantunaṃ,
78恰似心灵深处波涛汹涌,无尽无边地奔腾不断。
Manodadhīsu velantetikkamantova sattataṃ;
24
24.
80如同炎热的太阳依靠财富而放射光辉,
Matiyā suramantīva dhanena dhanado viya,
81又如大地上花朵显示出的美丽光彩,
Rūpena kusumesu’va yo jumhati mahītale;
25
25.
83于是被伟大的国王所宠幸,闻名于世,充满了崇高的威仪,
Tassābhisittā rajjena mahāmāyāti vissutā,
84仿佛月光之女神傍照月亮,如山中王者般彰显威严;
Candikā viya candassa girirājā’va kapālito;
26
26.
86如同财富天王的吉祥标记,似光明国王的清凉神妙,
Lakkhī’va vāsudevassa sītā’va rāmarājino,
87如至尊之神女般美丽,容颜华美,令人爱慕。
Mahesīsi varārohā sundarī sundarādharā;
27
27.
89在其腰腹处,如同无瑕之瑰宝,
Tassā kucchikaraṇḍamhi anaggharatanaṃ viya,
90以明亮的印记观察,使所有侍从皆聚集;
Khattiṃsāhi nimittehi vimhāpento sadevakaṃ;
28
28.
92如同带露的莲花,或如同覆盖着露珠的洁白斗篷,
Sitambujakaro santo sitebhacchāpako viya,
93完成绕行礼拜后,他回归原路而行;
Katvā padakkhiṇaṃ mātu paṭisandhimagaṇhi so;
29
29.
95经过十一时辰,那意念仍然如此,
Dasekādasamāsena tassevaṃ āsi cetanā,
96能够使众多众生观看,当时前往都市;
Passituṃ sakañātīnaṃ gantvāna nagaraṃ tadā;
30
30.
98介绍了那个目的之后,那位君王备具恩泽,
Nivedetvā tamatthaṃ sā rañño tena susajjite,
99当时众人遮掩护持,走于中间道路上;
Saparicchadā tadā magge gacchanti antarāpathe;
31
31.
101宛若天众欢喜之园,欢悦者群集其间,
Devatānaṃ manonandakara nandana sannibhaṃ,
102目睹名为鹿野苑的林园,内有欢喜之所;
Disvāna lumbiniṃ nāma uyyānaṃ mananandanaṃ;
32
32.
104在此显露戏乐的热心,进入那森林之中,
Tasmiṃ kīḷitumussāhā pavisitvāna taṃ vanaṃ,
105他们戏乐着,走近吉祥的沙根果树下。
Kīḷanti upagantvāna maṅgalaṃ sālapādapaṃ;
33
33.
107摇曳生姿,嫩叶茂盛,花朵盛开,盛满芬芳之色,
Vilola pallavākiṇṇaṃ suphullakusumonataṃ,
108手持沙罗树枝,犹如令人安心的嫩叶,
Gahetvā sālasākhaṃ sā surattakara pallavā;
34
34.
110被天众以严密护卫,守护这位尊贵的天仆,
Devehi gahitā’rakkhā mahamāne sadevake,
111其母玛雅在此地生下儿子,众生都注视着这位世间宝贵之人;
Janesi tanayaṃ māyā tatraṭṭhā lokalocanaṃ;
35
35.
113梵天与四方护法及众人皆因其欲望,在那时,
Brahmāno lokapālā ca manussā kamato tadā,
114用以金网等随从工具,包围崇敬生养之子。
Soṇṇajālājinādīhi gaṇhiṃsu jananandanaṃ;
36
36.
116立于大地上的坚忍者,观察四方,
Mahiṃ patiṭṭhito dhīro passitvāna tato disā,
117面向北方,踏着七步,站立于水中;
Uttarābhimukho sattapadaṃ gaṇtvā’mbuje ṭhito;
37
37.
119目视远方,目若盛开莲花,
Disantamavaloketvā suphullambujalocano,
120口若流泻清泉,称为首领、最尊贵者等;
Nicchāresāsabhiṃ vācaṃ aggo seṭṭho’tiādinā;
38
38.
122受诸天如梵天、死亡神等恭敬顶礼,
Brahmāmaranarādīhi pūjito ca namassito,
123如同六月圆月因欲望增长般滋长。
Kamena abhivaḍḍhanto juṇhapakkhe sasī yathā;
39
39.
125在梵天的六片伞盖之下,遍布曼陀罗花丛,
Brahmūnaṃ chattachāyāya mandārakusumantare,
126由无数清净快乐的天人手持洁净羽毛扇摇动中央;
Sānandāmandadevehi dhutacāmaramajjhago;
40
40.
128凭借天界的色相、声响、香气与滋味,
Dibbehi rūpasaddehi gandhehi ca rasehi ca,
129以及天界的触觉,心意多种欢喜;
Phoṭṭhabbehi ca dibbehi modamāno anekadhā;
41
41.
131借助天界美妙的舞蹈和音乐,
Dibbehi ramaṇīyehi naccehi vāditehi ca,
132以数以千计的脚步声交相和鸣,发出清越悦耳的音响。
Padānekasahassehi thūyamānaguṇākaro;
42
42.
134经过十六个雨季修行,成为亲族僧团的中坚力量,
Patvā soḷasamaṃ vassaṃ ñātisaṅghassa majjhago,
135示现遍具功德于世间,自那时即存在于世;
Dassetvā’sesasippaṃ taṃ loke vijjati yaṃ tadā;
43
43.
137亲族僧团欢喜欣悦,天人和人间皆然,
Ñātisaṅghaṃ pamodento deve ca manuje’pi ca,
138得到如意庇护的姊妹神女,护持族群生生不息;
Laddhā yasodharaṃ deviṃ’nukūlaṃ jātijātiyaṃ;
44
44.
140其身如金币光泽,光彩熠熠灿烂,
Soṇṇadappaṇasaṅkāsa sommānana vibhusitaṃ,
141眼睛如蓝宝石般清彻明亮,广阔深远。
Nīlanīrajasaṅkāsa visālāyata locanaṃ;
45
45.
143狮子殿门前,有如旌旗一般高举升起,
Siṅgāramandiradvāre dhajopamabhamudvayaṃ,
144其形状似金色鹤,正鼻端以美丽相貌显现,
Hemakāhalasaṅkāsa nāsikaṃ rūpalakkhiyā
46
46.
146蓝色白色交杂杂色,充满光泽,直立于两侧的棱角之地,
Nīlavellitadhammilla jimutobhaya koṭiyaṃ,
147恒常放射智慧之光,如人之眼和耳环一般佩戴;
Niccavijjullatācakka manuññakaṇṇapāsakaṃ;
47
47.
149其色如百罐般光辉,似水乳相融之罐形,双重相对,
Sātakumbhanibhābhāsa payodharaghaṭadvaṃ,
150呈现出黄金打造的装饰,散发出泉水倾泻的形态美丽。
Suvaṇṇadditaṭāyāta nijjharākārahārakaṃ
48
48.
152身饰以众多如悬挂于颈项之珍宝饰链,
Dehadevaddumālamba pārohābhabhujadvayaṃ,
153指端绽开的美丽如珠点般的指甲列,
Aṅgulīpallavantambu binducāru nakhāvaliṃ;
49
49.
155身饰环绕如华丽项链,绽放似毛发之王般光彩照人,
Dehamālālimālābha romarājivirājitaṃ,
156形态如波浪起伏的彩色衣袍,层层叠叠,色彩斑斓,
Rūpaṇṇavataraṅgāha valittaya vicittakaṃ;
50
50.
158黄金制成的圆环饰品,成对佩戴,美观雅致,
Soṇṇarambhāsamāvaṭṭa piṇorudvaya sundaraṃ,
159如同雕刻装饰的完美小腿,光洁美丽,饰以华丽装饰物,
Sannirakalikākāra cārujaṅghā vibhūsitaṃ;
51
51.
161具备部分与整体之相,合于调戏娱乐之聚合,
Paccakkharūpalakkhiñca līlānicaya sannibhaṃ,
162品质圆满充足,如同佳时之潮海,满盈悦乐;
Guṇānamākaraṃ sādhu velaṃva ratisāgare;
52
52.
164宛若春季之君王,其华美如婴孩般可爱,
Kanto vasantarājā’va kandappo’va surūpavā,
165如月亮般观赏美妙,犹太阳般光明耀眼;
Sasī’va dassanīyo ca sūriyo viya tejavā;
53
53.
167稳固不动,如同深邃巍峨的梅鲁山,
Acalattena merūva gambhīrenaṇṇavo viya,
168梵天宫殿亲爱之所,非凡智慧与独特无双俱在。
Brahmassaro piyaṃvādī pañgñāya ca anūpamo;
54
54.
170当时春天,这位伟大的英勇者住于昔日咖毕拉瓦图,
Vasanto so mahāvīro purasmiṃ kapilavhaye,
171见到前方有四道踪迹,犹如园林漫步之所;
Disvā nimitte caturo uyyāna gamanañjase;
55
55.
173这位领主惬意于出家修行,前往那园林土地,
Pabbajjābhirato nātho gantvā uyyānabhūmiyaṃ,
174园中飘满鲜花绽放,栽种着含花、缅荼、阿苏卡等树,群龙所守护;
Suphullacampakāsoka nāgādā’gehi maṇḍitaṃ;
56
56.
176盛开的莲花,叶片杂陈,水草茂密交织繁盛,
Phullapaṅkaja kaḷhāra jalājalaya satākulaṃ,
177微风缓缓吹拂,带来多样宜人景致,环绕其间。
Mandamandānilāyāta nānāmodehi vāsitaṃ;
57
57.
179柔软舒展的丝绸,平整而光滑,常被覆以蜂蜜般的香膏,供养勤修的比丘们。
Sarā saraṃ samāyāta madhubbata nisevitaṃ,
180果实、花朵洁净端庄,如同天鸟筑巢的僻静处所,羯罗僧众隐居其中。
Phalapuppharasuddāma dvija saṅgha nikūjitaṃ;
58
58.
182常见醉醺醺的舞者在宝座旁跳舞,欢娱不停息。
Naccanta mattamorānaṃ niccaṃ maṇḍapasantibhaṃ,
183众多天人所聚集的狩猎场,犹如嬉戏娱乐的大厅。
Dibbanta migasagghānaṃ kīḷāmaṇḍapa sannibhaṃ;
59
59.
185清风吹拂,细小的水滴如细丝般洒落,水流汇聚成瀑布般倾泻。
Samīra sisirodāra dhārāsīkara vārihi,
186水流围绕柱廊而下,墙壁间流水流淌,使人心生欢喜,最为上乘。
Dhārāmaṇḍapa pantīhi janānandakaraṃ varaṃ;
60
60.
188前往园林时,天王进入了欢喜之地,
Uyyānavanamāgamma devarājāva nandanaṃ,
189与自身之子游乐,闻闻诞生教法的教诫;
Kīḷanto nijaputtassa sutvāna jātasāsanaṃ;
61
61.
191以深厚的善业圆满,就像千眼所遍察一样,
Nivatto vissakammena sahassakkhova bhūsito,
192好似进入城市,听闻了迦毗罗卫河畔的果德弥所说;
Puraṃ pavisamānova kisā gotami bhāsitaṃ;
62
62.
194听闻了那涅槃之境,当时心意和顺,
Sutvāna nibbutapadaṃ tadā cittānukūlakaṃ,
195满足而生爱,称赞这如星般明亮的教法;
Santuṭṭho sānurāgo ca lakkhagghaṃ tārabhāsuraṃ;
63
63.
197把给提萨的宝物交付完毕后,前往与世尊同住的同一殿堂,
Hāraṃ tissāya pesetvā gantvāna sakamandiraṃ,
198世尊端坐于神王华丽的座上;
Devarājavilāsena nisīdi pavarāsane;
64
64.
200随后,众修行者从静修场回来,护卫盘绕其间,
Athāgamma tadā nekanāṭikā parivārayuṃ,
201威猛的护卫对他们发出喝令,吓退一些女众;
Vajjanti bheriyo tāsu paggayha kāci nāriyo;
65
65.
203有些唱着曲调彼此合唱各种歌谣,
Nānālayasamākiṇṇaṃ gītaṃ gāyanti kāci’pi,
204有些吹奏着乐器,奏响悦耳的声音,另有一些则演奏弦乐器。
Dhamanti susiraṃ kāci kāci vādenti tantiyo;
66
66.
206容颜娇美如玉,胸怀如满月般丰盈,姿态妍丽动人,
Cāru bimbādharāramma payodharabharā subhā,
207眼睛宽大如莲座,眼白如蓝宝石,宛若皎洁月光映照,
Visālāyata nīlakkhā somasommānanā tadā;
67
67.
209在其前方,中聚集着震慑威严的圆形阵列,
Naccanti purato tassa bherimaṇḍala majjhagā,
210如同天女们在舞台上不断演绎各种优美姿态,
Devakaññāva raṅgamhī rasabhāvanirantaraṃ;
68
68.
212那时他见此奇景,放下心中执念,专注于此境界,
Disvāna so tamacchariyaṃ viratto visaye tadā,
213又见高耸入云的塔楼,横贯视野,宛若完整的塔阵。
Urattāḷañca addakkhi sabbantaṃ bheritāḷanaṃ;
69
69.
215观听此歌而生愁苦,犹如在轮回大海中漂流,
Paridevaṃ’cupaṭṭhāsi gītaṃ saṃsārasāgare,
216领袖思虑腾跃,纵如风速变化起舞,
Vāyuvega vikāraṃ’va naccaṃ cintesi nāyako;
70
70.
218‘何时得以离开此家舍,早往出家正道?’
’Kadāhaṃ gharamossajja pabbajjāsiri mubbahe?’
219如此思惟间,似卧于软床之上,
Iccevaṃ cintayanto so supantova sayī tahiṃ;
71
71.
221‘依此为凭,今日在歌舞间施展,我等何时做此事?’
’Yaṃ nissāya mayaṃ ettha naccagītesu vyāvaṭā,
222『今日正是良机,应当何人率先实行?』
So’yaṃ’dāni supī’ amhe kassadāni karoma taṃ?;
72
72.
224如此思惟之后,诸人中偶尔于内心生起四种念处,分别显现。
Iti cintiya te tattha turiyesu sake sake,
225依止并侧卧着,少女们安详怡然,彼此依偎,保持优美的姿态。
Ālambā sayitā kaññā susaññāññamanissitā;
73
73.
227或有者正在咀嚼食物,或有者正在吹奏乐器,
Khādanti kāci dantāni kāci lālā vahantiyo,
228又或有者哭泣悲伤,哀号啼哭,还有其他种种表现;
Kāci rudantiyo tattha vilapanti athā’parā;
74
74.
230甚至有些在大声喧闹,彼此争吵,饥饿之人呻吟呻吟,蝇蚊群集骚扰咬咬,
Kākacchanti’pi semhampi gilanti ca camanti ca,
231发出声响以鼻吸啜,发出令人皱眉作呕之声,并且四散逃离。
Karonti nādaṃ nāsāya gharū’ti ca khipanti ca;
75
75.
233彼时有一部分人离开,或秘密潜行,
Muttayanti tadā kāci rahassaṃ vicaranti ca,
234那处飘散着恶臭,如干枯的腊梅花一般;
Duggandhaṃ vāti taṃ ṭhānaṃ susānaṃ āmakaṃ yathā;
76
76.
236觉悟者到了半夜,坐在那里,
Pabuddho aḍḍharattamhi gate tattha nisīdiya,
237见他们许多种种的变异之相出现在那里;
Addakkhi tāsaṃ nekāni vikārāni tahiṃ tadā;
77
77.
239观察到这一切的存在者,心生恐怖不安,
Tassevaṃ pekkhamānassa bhave saṃviggacetaso,
240心中如同烈火被点燃,便如此燃烧起来。
Ādittaṃva upaṭṭhāsi mane khalu bhavattayaṃ;
78
78.
242如同猛火焚烧大林一般,犀象,
Dāvānala samāditta mahāraññāyathā gajo,
243国王出行离家时心意也是如此;
Tathevāsi narindassa gehato gamane matī;
79
79.
245于是起坐,准备起身,
Tato vuṭṭhāya sayanā karonto abhinikkhamaṃ,
246大王思虑着要看望他的儿子;
Vitakkesi mahārājā passituṃ sakamatrajaṃ;
80
80.
248进到屋内,怀着安静的心,
Pavisitvā tato gabbhaṃ sanikaṃ santamānaso,
249与儿子一同观看沉睡的结姒达;
Passitvā saha puttena niddāyantiṃ yasodharaṃ;
81
81.
251在长久的时间里,承载着伟大的爱,
Cirāgataṃ mahāpemaṃ dhārayaṃ sakamānase,
252如来成佛后,思索着这一点,实在是可以见到的;
Buddho hutvāpi’maṃ sakkā passituṃ iti cintiya;
82
82.
254那时,导师已经去了那个地方,心中专注于觉悟;
Gato nātho tato ṭhānā bodhiyā baddhamānaso
255那样的时刻,‘佛’的称号是何等神圣,谁又不值得思索呢;
Tadahevāsi buddhoti kāmuko ko na cintaye;
83
83.
257犹如山顶上直立的金刚石,脚步稳健地走出;
Sineru muddharantova pāduddhariya nikkhamaṃ,
258被呼唤而来,驾驭着骏马的马首。
Channamāhūya ānītaṃ kanthakaṃ turagādhipaṃ;
84
84.
260天子入夜时乘坐华盖,伴以帐篷遮蔽夜晚,
Assarājaṃ tamāruyha saha channena rattiyaṃ,
261由诸天开启神门,沿着大道前行;
Devehi vivaṭadvarā paṭipajji mahāpathaṃ;
85
85.
263诸天众多齐聚,在诸城轮中聚集,
Cakkavāḷesu nekesu devatā susamāgatā,
264燃点灯火和香品,为其供养;
Dīpadhūpaddhajehe ca gandhamālehi pūjayuṃ;
86
86.
266前方有六万根柱状灯火悬挂,
Purato saṭṭhīsahassāni daṇḍadīpāni dhārayuṃ,
267同样于右边、正前方、左边以及后方布置。
Tathā dakkhiṇapassamhi vāmapasse ca pacchato;
87
87.
269天众在雨季中好似天空中的众多鲜花;
Gaganā pupphavassāni vassāpesuṃ cha devatā,
270如曼陀罗花、麝香莲花和心叶莲花散发芬芳;
Mandāravaṃ kokanadaṃ sugandhaṃ cittapāṭa liṃ;
88
88.
272山兰花、紫荆花、紫藤与龙吐莲花等竞相绽放;
Campakā soka punnāga nāgapūgāga sambhavaṃ,
273还有雨季花及各色藤蔓缠绕缀饰其间;
Mālatīvassikīyādī nānāvallīhi sambhavaṃ;
89
89.
275莲花、芙蓉以及水生植物悉数盛开;
Padumuppala kalahāra kumudādyāmbu sambhavaṃ,
276满溢着香甜如蜜的芬芳,蝴蝶纷飞环绕翩跹。
Sugandhamadhu mattāhi chappadālīhi kūjitaṃ;
90
90.
278在花雨洒满的明净三十由旬之地,
Pupphavassaṃ pavassittha tiṃsayojanamañjase,
279马匹驰骋其间,但当时因劳苦无法前行;
Pasatto tattha turago dukkhato agamī tadā;
91
91.
281依照供养礼仪,前往那伟大的河流,
Evaṃ pūjāvidhānehi gantvā’nomaṃ mahānadiṃ,
282见其清凉沙洲散布,众多鱼类群聚纷纷;
Sitasekata saṅkiṇṇaṃ bahumīnakulākulaṃ;
92
92.
284长者立于岸边,观望源自江河的水流,
Tīraṭṭho passi so dhīro gaṅgānāriṃ rasāvahaṃ,
285百般仪态庄严,献上众多鲜花作为供养。
Karontiṃ vīcibābhāti eṇepupphopahārakaṃ;
93
93.
287于是,他跨越那大河流,志向广大而坚定,
Assena taṃ mahānomaṃ laṅghāpetvā mahāmatī,
288立足于彼岸,纯净于细沙之地;
Paratīre patiṭṭhāsi vimale vālukā tale;
94
94.
290在此处出家是适宜的,我不应流连于纷扰杂念,
Pabbajituṃ mayettheva yuttaṃ no me papañcituṃ,
291这样思惟着,他手持伞盖与饰物,稳健地前行;
Iti cintiya obhāya dhāritābharaṇāni so;
95
95.
293脱去被覆之物,且携带战马及其缰绳,
Channassa paṭiyādetvā kanthakañca hayādhipaṃ,
294坐上马背,执握佩剑,斩断鬈发而振奋精神;
Nisitaṃ khaggamuggayha samoliṃ chindi kuntalaṃ;
96
96.
296如果说我就是那位善逝者的主宰,
Evamāvajjayaṃ nātho sace’haṃ sugato bhave,
297便该立于虚空中,跨越天空;
Tiṭṭhatu gagane gantvā iti ukkhipi ca’mbaraṃ;
97
97.
299于是萨咖以其伟大的宝石冠冕,
Tato sakko mahagghena maṇicaṅgoṭakena taṃ,
300戴于头上,引领众天居于天宫;
Paṭiggahetvā sirasaṃ netvā devapuraṃ caraṃ;
98
98.
302他修筑宝石塔,将其安置于头顶,
Kāretvā maṇithūpaṃ so nīdhetvā taṃ siroruhaṃ,
303对诸天众说:我即是取代者,众天同证。
Atthāhaṃ patimāneti sahadevehi nekadhā;
99
99.
305以大梵天所带领的护卫随从,智慧广大者,
Mahābrahmopanītaṭṭhaparikkhāraṃ mahāmatī,
306接受了黄色袈裟后,穿着整齐干净,
Paṭiggahetvā kāsāvaṃ nivattho pāruto tadā;
100
100.
308曾于前世披上裤子衣服,持有之,以应对天界,
Pubbe viyambaraṃ gayha ambare khipi nāyako,
309接受那袈裟后,由梵天带领,前往梵天城游行,
Paṭiggahetvā taṃ brahmā netvā brahmapuraṃ caraṃ;
101
101.
311测量出十二由旬的距离,建立起庄严华美的塔舍,
Dvādasayojanubbedhaṃ katvā thūpavaraṃ subhaṃ,
312在那里将其安置,不断恭敬顶礼;
Tattha taṃ nidahitvāna paṇipāteti sabbadā;
102
102.
314具足圆满的心志,舍弃家门准备出家,
Sampuṇṇa manasaṅkappo pabbajjāsiri mubbahaṃ,
315如同风般轻捷,疾速奔驰的导引者;
Chādento kāmaleneva maruṃ caṅakkami nāyako;
103
103.
317于是前往安静林中,获得欢喜与安乐,
Tato ambavanaṃ gantvā vindanto pītijaṃ sukhaṃ,
318心绪清净欢悦,在足下华盖亭中安住;
Vītināmayi sattāhaṃ ramme pādapamaṇḍape;
104
104.
320然后前往王舍城,披上袈裟,
Tato rājagahaṃ gantvā pārupitvā cīvaraṃ,
321手持宝石装饰的缎帛,掌心托持;
Gahetvā maṇivaṇṇaṃ so pattaṃ karatalambujā;
105
105.
323具足三十二相、满布殊胜仪饰,
Battiṃsa lakkhaṇūpeto anubyañjana maṇḍito,
324世尊入定梵行,亲近人中至尊;
Brahmujjugatto bhagavā puraseṭṭhamupāgami;
106
106.
326大众行至远方之际,目视人群,
Visikhantarena gacchantaṃ lokekanayanaṃ janā,
327见此无疑,便思惟:此非凡夫君王也;
Disvā evaṃ vicintesuṃ nāyaṃ yo so janādhipo;
107
107.
329「欲」是以先天烦恼和火焰般起源的因缘而生。
Kāmaṃ puravadhusomma vattasambandhakāraṇā,
330今晚月亮已升起,如今以光辉成绩照耀我们心念。
Cando’yamāgato ajja sakavesena no mati;
108
108.
332当时有人听闻此语,随即面露笑容,在话语间说道,
Sutvāna taṃ tadā keci hasantā vacanantaraṃ,
333『这不是月亮,也非无数众星,更非太阳的光芒』,这是我们的看法。
Nāyaṃ sasī sasaṅekā so bhānumeso’ti no mati;
109
109.
335为了觉悟,欲望如同骄傲的女人口中水珠般易逝,
Bodhetumāgato kāmaṃ porīnaṃ vadanambuje,
336正如萨迦族的人们的形象,洁净且清晰无瑕;
Sakīyeneva rūpena vimhayaṃ porimānuse;
110
110.
338世人哪,为何你们如今还要痴狂地说这般话呢?
Kiṃ bho ummattakā attha evaṃ mā vadathā’dhunā,
339就算是百年长寿,也敌不过此无常之理;
Sataraṃsī uṇharaṃsī na so eso aviggaho;
111
111.
341那些沉溺于欲乐的众生,前来城中戏耍,
Kāmenālasajantuhi kīḷituṃ puramāgato,
342以丑陋的相貌,毫无疑虑地在头脑中显现;
Sarūpena na no atthi saṃsayo balu mānase;
112
112.
344听闻他们的话语,有些众生便发笑说,
Tesaṃ taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā hasantā keci jantuno,
345你们确实不知道,箭是有力量的武器;
Tumhe khalū na jānātha sabāṇe sadhanū hi so;
113
113.
347「诸王如坚岩峭壁般,镇守城池,防护坚固,威严森严,犹如巍峨高塔。」
Issaro kantarūpena tuṅgamandiratā puraṃ,
348「若已得胜于此守城之处,则应舍弃一切愚痴,对准此处常持警觉远离邪恶。」
Kelāso iti sampatto jahātha vimatiṃ idha;
114
114.
350「当时有人闻此语,便笑出声来,心存轻慢,讥讽嘲弄。」
Tesampi vacanaṃ sutvā hasanteke janā tadā,
351「此时,非也,此山非三峰,这守城者非有鬃之狮,非金黄之狮从此地来。」
Nāyaṃ haro tinetto so kesaveso idhāgato;
115
115.
353今朝,智慧者来至人众至尊面前,
Viciṇanto siriṃ ajja puraseṭṭhamupāgataṃ,
354以他人之衣服为法,我等认为此处无一疑义;
Vesenaññena maññāma ettha no natthi saṃsayo;
116
116.
356有人举手攻击,听闻世尊之言,
Paharitvā karaṃ keci sutvā taṃ vacanaṃ narā,
357便笑言:此人非世尊也;
Hasantevaṃ tadāvocuṃ vāsudevo na ve ayaṃ;
117
117.
359此云:『爱欲为莲华净空,如此身心清净。』
Kāmaṃ sarojanābho so vāmano kaṇhaviggaho,
360彼此之间,眼目相对,显示明了扎实的教诫法。
Ayamaññataracaṇṇena āgato pākasāsano;
118
118.
362昔时讥讽天城内者,意谓伟大光明,
Puraṃ devapurantetaṃ maññamāno mahājutiṃ,
363目睹之人,以坚定信心接受,劝禁止哀哭。
Passitunti paṭiññāto mā bhonto vilapantu ve;
119
119.
365听闻他们的言语,有些曾戏谑戏耍多番,
Sutvā tesaṃ giraṃ keci keḷiṃ katvāna nekadhā,
366他说:『诸位不认识萨咖,那正是诸位的雷霆战士;』
Tumhe sakkaṃ na jānātha so hi bho vajirāyudho;
120
120.
368这位啊,伟大的梵天,已降临于这梵天界中,
Eso hi bho mahābrahmā brahmalokā idhāgato,
369但糊涂的人啊,怎能知道在城中为梵亲族的事呢?
Pamattā kinnu vedamhī brahmabandhu pure idha;
121
121.
371聆闻此语后,有些学者诸生,
Athesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā keci paṇḍitajātikā,
372请勿将月亮等诸欲视为爱,勿为迷惑所染;
Nete candādayo kāmaṃ mā mohaṃ bho pakāsatha;
122(一二二)
122.
374此为四脸大梵天,名为月亮辉煌者,
Caturānano mahābrahmā somasommānano ayaṃ,
375其身披遍身衣,所持梵杖,威严非凡;
Samantapotthako brahmā pattahattho’yamabbhuto;
123(一二三)
123.
377此人乃为具满爱欲波罗蜜之纯净圣者,
Kāmaṃ pāramitāpuṇṇa pasattho puriso ayaṃ,
378恒常礼敬供养,恭敬称赞广大光明;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha thomethetaṃ mahājutiṃ;
124
124.
380如是称说者,众民众皆称最上人,
Evaṃ vadantā sabbe te nāgarā purisuttamaṃ,
381以香气与花朵供养,恭敬礼拜循其形貌;
Gandhapupphehi pujentā namassantā tamanvaguṃ;
125
125.
383修习净道者离越烦恼者,于圣者如海中入色相,
Nettārittehi pājentā munino rūpasāgare,
384众生于心流无明之风,彼时见彼岸远处;
Jantavo mananāvāyo pāraṃ passiṃsu no tadā;
126
126.
386当时独目者世尊,以一步一足之迹,于既得既失之间,入世间道路,
Tadā lokekanayano sapadānena vīthiyaṃ,
387行走保持不过度的进退,往返于内外之间;
Caraṃ yāpanamattaṃva laddhāgamma purā bahi;
127
127.
389那比丘坐于班达婆山的树荫下,正是那位圣者;
Paṇḍavaṃ girimāsajja tassacchāyāya so muni;
390身披桑伽袍,端坐如同人中之龙;
Saṅghāṭiṃ paññapetvāna nisajja purisāsabho;
128
128.
392见初见之物,食用无间之食,
Adiṭṭhapubbaṃ disvāna patte missakabhojanaṃ,
393心生厌离,呈现之后,再次审察回顾;
Sañjātapaṭikūlo taṃ nuditvā paccavekkhaṇā;
129
129.
395如同已得不死之境,觉醒后,显露面容,
Amataṃ viya taṃ bhutvā vikkhāletvā mukhaṃ dakā,
396如同叶子随风转动一会儿,便在那里安然入睡;
Patte vattaṃ caritvāna muhuttaṃ tattha vissami;
130
130.
398使那人间的领导者比姆比萨罗安静下来,
Pavattiṃ taṃ nisāmetvā bimbisāro narissaro,
399迅速来到此处,坐下隐蔽地休息;
Sīghaṃ tamupagantvāna katānuñño nisīdiya;
131
131.
401受邀而来,彼执政者意欲突破禁戒,
Nimantayitvā rajjena anicchante yatissare,
402为援助于我,确依佛陀真实所遗存法;
Anuggahāya me yuttaṃ buddhabhūtenidhāgamaṃ;
132
132.
404如此被邀,皇后居住其中,深思熟虑,
Evaṃ nimantito tenādhivāsetvā mahāmatī,
405遂前往苏洛维拉,示以宗亲之勇敢;
Agamāsuruvelāya matuloru parakkamo;
133
133.
407努力奋发后,虽极为艰难,
Padhānaṃ padahitvāna chabbassamatidukkaraṃ,
408但若未能为世间显示解脱之道,则其努力无果;
Pakāsetvāna lokassa mokkhaṃ natthiti tena so;
134
134.
410就此起意生起,转向中道的坚定,
Tatoppabhuti vattanto majjhimappaṭi pattiyaṃ,
411对身心有所依止,之后众根得以圆满;
Kāyassānuggahaṃ katvā tato sampiṇiti’ndriyo;
135
135.
413大贤者,稳坐在根本的大树脚下,
Mūle’japālanigrodhapādapassa mahāmuni,
414端坐于自性光明之所,照耀东方;
Nisīdi nijasobhāhi obhāsento disodisaṃ;
136
136.
416当时军队聚集,出身高贵的乳母,
Tadā senāni nigame sujātā khīra dāyikā,
417满怀坚定心志,恳请树神;
Sampuṇṇamanasaṅkappā yācitvā vaṭadevataṃ;
137
137.
419他们认为是有智慧的天人,欢喜满足,欢欣雀跃,
Dhīraṃ devoti maññanti tuṭṭhahaṭṭhā pamoditā,
420给出了黄金制的祭品,说了这些话;
Hemapātiṃ sapāyāsaṃ datvāna idama’bruvi;
138
138.
422正如我这位大神通者已获得神通力那般,
Yathā mayhaṃ mahādeva iddhā patthita patthanā,
423同样你的念头也应当迅速地熄灭消散;
Tatheva tava saṅkappo khippameva samijjhatu;
139
139.
425说完后,礼敬并行绕行礼拜,
Iti vatvāna vanditvā katvā ca naṃ padakkhiṇaṃ,
426向即将去世的善生者,贤明地守护其临终;
Pakkantāya sujātāya dhīro pātiṃ samādiya;
140
140.
428到达后,越过那条湍急的蓝色河流,
Upagantvānātirammaṃ nadiṃ so nīlavāhiniṃ,
429在河岸那稳定的地方坐下;
Suppatiṭṭhitanāmamhi nadītitthe nisīdiya;
141
141.
431吃完约五十块饭团之后,斋食完毕,
Bhuñjitvā ūnapaṇṇāsa piṇḍaṃ katvāna bhojanaṃ,
432然后放下碗,像人中丈夫般地站起来;
Vissajjetvā tato pātiṃ paṭisotaṃ narāsabho;
142
142.
434随后,在沙罗树花园里安然休息,从早至晚,
Tato sālavanuyyāne vissamanto divādine,
435在梦中看见五种境界,细思他们的意义;
Disvāna supine pañca atthaṃ tesaṃ vicintiya;
143
143.
437由觉悟根本所摄,诸天同入正道,
Ābodhimūlato magge devehi samalaṅkate,
438借宝珠、金项链、满盈坛钵诸供养;
Maṇitoraṇapālīhi puṇṇakumbhaddhājādihi;
144
144.
440黄昏时分,世尊往菩提近处行去,
Sāyaṇhasamaye nātho gacchanto bodhi santikaṃ,
441见到名为苏提耶的树木茂盛,是诸天上下最高,
Disvāna sotthiyaṃ nāma thūyamānaṃ dijuttamaṃ;
145
145.
443由彼时所授之杖握在手中,手握蓝翳杖头,
Tena dinnaṭṭha muṭṭhintu gahetvā nīlasaddalaṃ,
444到达觉树根部,围绕其周绕行;
Bodhimūlamupāgamma katvāna taṃ padakkhiṇaṃ;
146
146.
446当时以三跪礼向西面行礼,
Akāsi tīṇasanthāraṃ pācīnābhimukhaṃ tadā,
447然后将土地劈开为两半,庄严树下大坐席显现;
Tato mahiṃ dvidhā katvā samuṭṭhāsi mahāsanaṃ;
147
147.
449用一根长约十四肘的顶杖,多种心念纷扰纷乱,
Uccaṃ cuddasahatthena nānā citta vicittitaṃ,
450在此支撑着杖的一端,心意坚决如铁石,
Abhaṭṭhanahittha tatraṭṭho iccevaṃ daḷhamānaso;
148
148.
452肉体如同皮包,骨骼亦终会腐朽,
Kāmaṃ taco nahārū ca aṭṭhi ca avasissatu,
453愿诸肌肉血脉于我身体尽皆消散;
Upasussatu me gatte sabbantaṃ maṃsalohitaṃ;
149
149.
455我未曾起身,亦未曾消释精进,
Na uṭṭhahāmabujjhitvā na jahe vīriyaṃ mama,
456于是安住于坚固座上而静坐;
Adhiṭṭhahitvā evaṃ so nisīdi vajirāsane;
150
150.
458他立稳不动,脚步相叠,
Anatikkamaṃ ṭhapetvāna caraṇaṃ caraṇupari,
459如同莲花之于莲花,将双足结成莲瓣形;
Kamalaṃ kamaleneva maṇibandhaṃ vidhāya so;
151
151.
461愚痴之人虽满怀忧伤,却胜过悲伤的嫩芽,
Bālāsokadalāsatta paraṃ vā’sokapallavaṃ,
462摄伏眼睑和诸根,像征成功的胜者这样严持自制;
Nidhāya nayanānatda pāṇiṃ pāṇitale jino;
152
152.
464如同黄昏时分,金色尖峰的高山,
Yathā sañjhāghanālīḍha tuṅgakañcana pabbato,
465披覆净洁衣袍,无染污垢,光辉夺目;
Surattacīvaracchanna cārigatta virājito;
153
153.
467如同初升的太阳一般闪耀光辉,
Udayāvalakoṭimhi dippantova divākaro
468照耀在山峦之顶,周围环绕着发光的面容;
Kandharopari dippanta mukhamaṇḍalamaṇḍito;
154一百五十四。
154.
470犹如夜游之狮子置身幽暗牢笼中,
Yathā cāmikarabyamhe sunīlaṃ sīhapañjaraṃ,
471眼神凝重,未受任何惊动,目露严肃威仪;
Asampakampapamhehi pihitaddhasulocano;
155一百五十五。
155.
473莲花串及生者的棕榈叶子,
Nīluppalakalāpaṃca jananettālipātanaṃ,
474紧缚如惩杖一般的觉枝,彼有触缘;
Sajjhudaṇḍasamābaddha bodhikkhandhamaphassi so;
156
156.
476觉者坐坐于卦状的红叶芽上,
Nisinno bodhito chejja pavāḷataruṇaṅkurā,
477如同愚暗者放射光芒遍布四周;
Patamānā samantāsuṃ tejaṃ viya kubuddhīnaṃ;
157
157.
479天众随即迅速聚集约一万众,
Devā tattha samāgañjuṃ khippaṃ dasasahassiyaṃ,
480莲花胜妙的天龙及具足成就的神通等者,
Kamalāsanoragā ceva siddhavijjādharādayo
158
158.
482大梵天萨汉巴提与众多梵众在前方,
Sahampati mahābrahmā brahmasenāpurakkhato,
483手持白伞,站立于觉者如来面前;
Sitātapattaṃ dhārento ṭhīto sambuddha santike;
159
159.
485名为胜捷的猛毒宝珠,
Vīsaṃ ratana satāyāmaṃ vijayuttara nāmakaṃ,
486怀持在手,恭敬庄严,作为法器;
Saṅkhaṃ dhamento aṭṭhāsi sādaro pākasāsano;
160
160.
488率领军队,护持国主,
Suyāmo saha senāya thomayanto narādhipaṃ,
489缓缓地持拿着明亮多彩的宝珠,缓缓地转动;
Maṇitālavaṇṭaṃ paggayha mandamandena vījati;
161
161.
491在热闹的花园中,花朵盛开,
Jitakitti lataggamhi sassa pupphaṃca pupphītaṃ,
492采集了花藤后,他在那儿安然满足;
Vāḷavijanimuggayha aṭṭhā santusito tahiṃ;
162
162.
494携带着贝鲁瓦琴,演奏着各种不同的曲调,
Beluvaṃ vīṇamādāya gītaṃ nānālayānugaṃ,
495五位学童站立于一处,口中多样歌唱;
Pañcasikho ṭhito tattha gāyamāno anekadhā;
163
163.
497大时轮魔如同龙王,位居龙众首领之位,
Mahākālo’pi nāgindo nāgasaṅghapurakkhato,
498因而在那里感到恐惧,诸如九重围障等种种恶业显现;
Thomento tattha aṭṭhāsi navārahaguṇādihi;
164
164.
500在戏场上设坛,带领上乘女伎,
Raṅgabhumiṃ māpayitvā gahetvāna varaṅganā,
501立于高台上作献礼,披着象木质的衣裳,如同日光般绚丽;
Upahāraṃ karontaṭṭhā timbarū sūriyavaccasā;
165
165.
503降临于军队中,与白象同来,身披白色装饰,
Āgantvā saha senāya sitaṅgo sitabhusano,
504国家之主曾立于前方,承担守护之责;
Dhataraṭṭho ṭhito pubbe ārakkhaṃ kurumānako;
166
166.
506南方由广大军队充实,
Pūrento sakasenāya dakkhiṇassaṃ virūḷhako,
507守护时,高举于八方的蓝色象,身披蓝色装饰;
Ārakkhaṃ kurumānaṭṭhā nīlaṅgo nīlabhusano;
167
167.
509畏怖亚卡亦于西方护卫,守护后方之地,
Virūpakkho’pi aṭṭhāsi pālayaṃ pacchimaṃ disaṃ,
510其身披红色装饰,立于本部军阵之前;
Rattaṅgābharaṇo vammī nijasenāpurakkhato;
168
168.
512北方军队担负防护职责,
Uttarassaṃ sasenāya ārakkhaṃ kurumānako,
513其人身披金黄装饰,担任扶助之役;
Soṇṇavaṇṇaṅgābharaṇo aṭṭhāsi naravāhano;
169
169.
515此处何以以大量言语论及生死领域之天众,
Kimettha bahulāpena jātikkhettamhi devatā,
516众灵非被拘禁于外界,皆于此处安住净洁;
Nāgatā neva vāhesuṃ sabbe etthe’va osaṭā;
170
170.
518天空穿越之旗,足着于大地之上,
Gaganātotiṇṇaketu pādehi pathavītale,
519如龙等未于旗上污秽,故旗有多种称谓;
Nāgādayo na dhutāsuṃ ketunaṃ bahu kā kathā;
171
171.
521不可虽由风力震荡而使旌旗脚下飘扬,
Na dhūtā dhajapādehi vāyutuddāmavuttihi,
522譬如夜空中的明星,怎能由旌旗所摇动;
Tārakā gagane brūmo kinnu tattha dhajālutā;
172
172.
524前方四方之轮状石柱其顶端如轮子,
Pubbadisā cakkavāḷa silāyuggataketunaṃ,
525其柱脚及各部分皆皆依附于轮状石体;
Pādāni parabhāgādi cakkavāḷasilanvaguṃ;
173
173.
527众多如转轮王城、摩睺陀罗山及龙众等,
Cakkavāḷa mahāmeru yugandhara nagādayo,
528汇集于花枝纷繁、色彩各异的盛景中;
Pupphāvataṃsakā’vāsuṃ nānāvaṇṇehi saṅkhatā;
174
174.
530左侧展现如甘露般甘美的花蕊,珠滴泛溢美妙,
Vāmāmandamakaranda bindusandoha sundaraṃ,
531扬起似莲花般的波浪,铺展开如天幕般广袤;
Ullola padumākiṇṇa vitānaṃ vāsi ambaraṃ;
175
175.
533诸天、梵天等天界众生,于彼处所撒布散发香粉、香粉屑,
Khittasogandhacuṇṇāni devabrahmādinā tahiṃ,
534如同广阔的伞盖般,覆盖蔽护于众天高阁之上;
Vitānaṃ viya khāyanti cakkavāḷaggamaṇḍape;
176
176.
536其中所燃之乳香和麝香,因而散布与飞扬,
Kappūrāgarudhūpehī tattha tatthuggatehi mā,
537如同被时节合盖的蜂巢一般,众生或许误以为是何物?
Kālabbhakūṭacchannova āsi maññaṃ kathemu kiṃ;
177
177.
539生处诸天以芥花礼敬,
Jātikkhettesu devehi katagghikusumādinā,
540世间之重,如今难见其力,嗟乎;
Nosīnā dharaṇī bhārā disebhānaṃ balaṃ aho;
178
178.
542天空悬挂着花饰,遍布地面,
Ambarālambamānānī pupphadāmāni bhūtalaṃ,
543天人拉紧绳索,照耀其光辉,
Ākaḍḍhanāya devehi baddharajjuva bhāsare
179
179.
545其他鸟类纷纷聚集于天空,发出美妙的乐音,
Aññoññakaramuggayha gagane surasutdarī,
546环绕翩翩歌唱,在处处都令人心旷神怡;
Paribbhamantā gāyanti tattha tattha manoramaṃ;
180
180.
548双翼展开,装饰着美丽的羽毛,
Ubho bhuje vikāsetvā maṇḍitaṃ surasutdarī,
549在天上发出光辉,仿佛两轮日轮辉映其间;
Bhamanti bhantabheṇḍuva tattha tatthambare yugā;
181〔一八一〕
181.
551持取蓝莲之茎及其叶,仙女们,
Nīluppalakalāpādī gahetvāna suraṅganā,
552聚集环绕,恭敬供养那人中之王;
Ṭhītāsuṃ parivāretvā pūjamānā narissaraṃ;
182
182.
554宝叶缀成的花链,莲花与蓝莲汇聚,
Ratnapallavakalahāra kamaluppala saṅgate,
555沾满清水之花,被满盈的芳香气所笼罩;
Sannīrakusumākiṇṇe puṇṇesogandhavārihī;
183
183.
557诸天美丽女神乘坐金制华盖,
Kañcanādighaṭe gayha ambare surasundarī,
558围绕如来行礼供养,庄严肃穆,
Katvāna sugataṃ majjhe pūjayiṃsu samantato
184
184.
560乘金象与玻璃女神亦伫立其侧,
Kañcanādāsahatthā ca kācī kaññā tathā ṭhitā,
561执掌棕榈枝,端庄地立于众中,
Tālavaṇṭe gahetvāna ṭhītāsuṃ kāci devatā;
185
185.
563某些与吉祥相应的语句,正是你开始诵念的,
Kāci maṅgala saṃyutta vacanā tava patthanā,
564鼓动着大众,振聋发聩,围绕而立敬礼胜者;
Samijjhatuti ghosentī parivāretvā ṭhitā jinaṃ;
186
186.
566护持光明等瑞相,成就第八极致吉祥,
Sirivacchādi paggayha aṭṭhamaṅgalamuttamaṃ,
567如女神立于空中,恭谨守护圣贤;
Ṭhitāsuṃ gagane nārī parivāretvā munissaraṃ;
187
187.
569有些(人)不作舞,有些(人)作戏弄、抚摩与玩弄,
Naccanti keci kīḷanti selenti ca lalanti ca,
570有些(人)争论,有些歌唱,并且发声粗鄙;
Vādenti keci gāyanti velukkhepaṃ karonti ca;
188
188.
572像许多花片聚合成花团一样,如同诸多灯芯聚合成灯芯,
Nekapupphagghipantī ca tathā dīpagghipanti ca,
573如宝石庄严拙荆,亦如许多蜂房汇集成为蜂房,
Maṇicāmīkarāsajjhu agghikā pantiyo tathā;
189
189.
575因缘于非梵天之所起,轮回世界周遍环绕,
Ābrahmabhavanuggamma cakkavāḷasamantato,
576于佛世尊吉祥节日之际,人众聚集而立;
Tiṭṭhanti jalamānāyo buddhassa maṅgalussave;
190
190.
578由七宝所构成,形形色色的华盖云集,
Sattaratanasambhutā nānā toraṇapantīyo,
579既有黄金光辉的,又有晦暗不明的;
Hemarambhāmayā cāpi tathā dussamayā siyuṃ;
191
191.
581有许多形态各异的华盖,常常覆盖不间断,
Nānāvaṇṇehi nekehi chattehi ca nirantaraṃ,
582如天轮腹部,如池塘莲叶,
Cakkavāḷodaraṃ āsi saraṃca kamalākulaṃ;
192
192.
584在那里,地上有许多闪耀着光辉的灯火列阵,
Tattha tatthujjalāneka yantadīpāvalī mahī,
585布满星芒般的光点,辉映着近在眼前的蓝天;
Tārakājālakākiṇṇa gaganaṅganasantibhā;
193
193.
587旌旗高扬,众多伞盖如轮藏峰般排列,
Dhajantarita chattā’suṃ cakkavāḷagirūpari,
588不断延续,灯火映照,在门楼上闪耀;
Nirantarā’suṃ tattheva ghaṭadīpā ca toraṇa;
194
194.
590以各种乐器多声合奏,
Nānāturiyanādehi nānāsaṅgītitāhi ca,
591并有许多美妙歌唱,轮藏显然分明;
Sādhuvādehi nekehi cakkavāḷo phuṭo ahū;
195
195.
593世尊的大德何其广大殊胜,何等吉祥无比,
Aho mahantatā tassa buddhassa katamaṅgale,
594谁能够用单一口舌穷尽称赞那供养的殊胜?
Pūjāvisesaṃ taṃ ko hi mukhenekena bhāsatī;
196
196.
596千眼四面天帝,拥有两千双眼,四面八方观察,
Catummukho sahassakkho dvisahassanayano phaṇī,
597十颈之多的众生命也完全不能说尽这一切的殊胜;
Dasakaṇṭho’pi taṃ sabbaṃ neva sakkonti bhāsituṃ;
197
197.
599如此,在天龙及梵天、亚卡、阿修罗等众生中间,
Evaṃ surāsurabrahma venateyyoragādihi,
600不断地发生种种严重、极大的纷乱;
Nirantaraṃ katāneka mahāmaha samākule;
198
198.
602在这一天,魔王观察了眼前的世界,
Tasmintu vāsare māro passitvā bhuvanaṃ idaṃ,
603召集随从,向他们如此宣说,善加劝慰他们;
Āmantetvā sānuvare āhevaṃ sakutūhalo;
199
199.
605诸天宫殿均现寂灭,皆已废弃,无一存留,
Sabbe dibbavimānā bho suññā dissanti chaḍḍitā,
606先前供养者皆已离去,众天众神无处可寻;
Purapālampahāpetvā kva gatā’suṃ sadevakā;
200
200.
608魔王啊,你不知晓,你如今既狂妄又迷惑,
Kimbho māra na jānāsi matto sutto’si ajja kiṃ,
609纯净饮波吉尊者,即犹如诸神之子,今当示现;
Suddhodaniya siddhattho māyāya tanayo ayaṃ;
201
201.
611将一切波罗蜜修习圆满完成后,出离世间之苦,
Puretvā pāramī sabbā katvāna abhinikkhamaṃ,
612于觉树根下端坐,今日成就佛果,
Bodhimule nisinno si ajja buddho bhavāmīti;
202
202.
614为尊奉世尊,十万诸天齐聚,
Tassa pūjāvidhānatthaṃ dasasahassīsu devatā,
615或坐或立,恭敬供养,展现伟大庄严;
Samāgatā haṭṭhatuṭṭhā karontajja mahāmahaṃ;
203
203.
617尔等岂有聋耳不闻,岂有凋残失明之目,
Kinnu te badhiraṃ sotaṃ kinnu parihāyi locanaṃ,
618尔等旌旗不显露,波浪不起涌动;
Dhajaggā te na dissanti ullolaṃ te na sūyati;
204二百零四。
204.
620彼等闻此言,终者诚为恶者,
Tesaṃ taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā antako khalu pāpimā,
621忧苦愤恨之心生,哀恸叹曰:
Dukkhito dummano tesaṃ socanto idambruvi;
205二百零五。
205.
623唉,世间轮回之苦极其广大,真是无比深重。
Aho vatā’tiparihāni saṃsārassa mahā ayaṃ,
624轮回果真无有根基,苦乐皆随其境界而转变消逝。
Asāro khalu saṃsāro siddhatthe vibhavaṃ gate;
206
206.
626唉,如此剧烈燃烧的火焰,周围已被焚尽无遗,
Aho vatā’ti naṭṭhamhā tivaṭṭaṃ paripuritaṃ,
627这犹如不祥之焰,焚烧得使四方之地无所幸存。
Hoti bho dahanā daḍḍhavanaṃvāti alakkhikaṃ;
207
207.
629如同无光无色的昼夜,犹如无神无人的黑暗时期,
Nirālokaṃ tilokaṃ bho asuraṃ vāsaraṃ yathā,
630其周围犹如王城、道路与天下的一切界域;
Parimosaratanaṃ hoti rajjaṃ vedaṃ jagattayaṃ;
208
208.
632对此界限舍弃不恋,菩提之子远离,
Mamesa visayaṃ hitvā yāti siddhatthadārako,
633众多众生随此道途而出离世间;
Tena yātena maggena nikkhamanti bahujjanā;
209
209.
635汝于苏陀陀那三子尚未作事,
Bhavantaṃ na karoteso yāva suddhodanatrajo,
636我等宜往彼处,为成与不成之事而行;
Etha gacchāma siddhatthamasiddhatthaṃ karoma bho;
210
210.
638勿显恐怖丑恶、骇人难闻、极甚狠厉之色,
Māpetha bheravaṃ vaṇṇaṃ bībhacchaṃ duddasaṃ kharaṃ,
639须如声响随风传布,或如担秤悬挂于风中摇曳一般;
Saddeneva palāpetha tūlabhaṭṭaṃva vāyunā;
211
211.
641听闻其语后,魔军便会聚集,
Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā mārasenā samāgamuṃ,
642变换多种阵形,持各种兵器整队出阵;
Nānāvesadharā hutvā nānāyudha samaṅgino;
212
212.
644当时魔王从高处向前,率领一队一百五十长短的军队,
Yojanānaṃ tadā māro diyaḍḍhasatamuccato,
645攀登山岭环绕而来,众军迅速而至;
Girimekhalamāruyha senāya sahasā’gamī;
213
213.
647见知远处,诸天众生与魔共驾驰行者,
Disvāna durato ettaṃ devā māraṃ savāhiniṃ,
648惊恐急速至,奔走以观日出之地;
Bhayaṭṭāpagamuṃ khippaṃ dhāvamānā disodisaṃ;
214
214.
650迅速简洁而真实,梵天率先疾驰,
Saṃkhippa khippaṃ sacchattaṃ brahmā dhāvi parammukho,
651吹响圆形法螺,萨咖天帝慌乱奔行;
Katvāna piṭṭhiyaṃ saṅkhaṃ sakko dhāvi visaṅkito;
215
215.
653彼时,大黑龙王亦潜入地中,
Mahākālo’pi nāgindo nimujja mahiyaṃ tadā,
654执事者怀有恐惧,伴随着萨咖而落座在摩掬迦(Maṅcake)处;
Vattadattakaro bhīru sake nipati mañcake;
216二百一十六。
216.
656诸天众放弃了诸多供养仪轨,
Saṃ saṃ pūjāvidhānantu chaḍḍetvāna sadevakā,
657于是,当时世界之轮(即世间)呈现空无状态;
Gatāsuṃ suññakaṃ āsi cakkavāḷamidaṃ tadā;
217二百一十七。
217.
659此处为无依附之所,是不美观、不和谐之地,
Nissirīkaṃ padesaṃ taṃ asobhaṃ asamañjasaṃ,
660落满众多敬礼供具而杂乱无章;
Ahosi patitāneka pūjābhaṇḍasamākulaṃ;
218二百一十八。
218.
662唯有世尊端坐于金刚宝座之上,
Ekova tattha sugato nisīdi vajirāsane,
663如天际之太阳,发出自身光辉;
Pajjalaṃ nijasiriyā sūriyova yugandhare;
219二百一十九。
219.
665身心安稳,无所畏惧,如羽毛鸟般远离诸恐怖,
Akampo ca asantrāsī lomahaṃsa vivajjito,
666无惧如狮王,虽遇猛兽箭矢,仍坚定不动;
Abhīto sīharājāva migacchāpānamaggato;
220
220.
668然后是那振翅如鸟的恶人,生起种种凶兆,
Tato dhammissarassagge dunnimittāni jāyaruṃ,
669黑暗笼罩四方,天空现出烽烟火光;
Andhakāraṃ disā āsuṃ dhūmaketu ca ambare;
221
221.
671这一天极其阴沉,太阳出现了三个光环,
Dinaṃ duddinakaṃ āsi hataraṃsi divākaro,
672天空虽被覆盖,但智慧明辩,诸方可见;
Ukkāpato’pi paññāyi disāḍāhopapajjatha;
222
222.
674雷鸣于空中响彻,闪电光芒明净辉煌,
Aghane gagane āsuṃ indacāpavirajjutī,
675猛烈且无怜悯地燃烧,四处纷纷坠落;
Analāsaniyo’dittā tattha tattha patantī ca
223
223.
677乌鸦群在雨季停留于湿润的沙鸥之地,
Kākolasaṅghā vassiṃsu uṇṇa sakuṇakosiyā,
678它们在天空中飞翔,声响如同雷鸣,令人心生畏惧;
Cariṃsu ambare’petā kabandhā ca bhayāvahā;
224
224.
680魔王随即集结其军队,迅速奔赴前线,
Senaṃ saṃvidahitvāna tato māro abhiddavi,
681进入轮回世界,站立于其中,观视胜利者的标志;
Āgantvā cakkavāḷamhi ṭhito jinamudikkhiya;
225
225.
683一人对我产生敌对心,
Ekakassa manussassa santikopagamaṃ mama,
684若大象未曾前来,象也不会进入象穴;
Na yuttañhi gajo yāti gajaṃ no yāti kotthukaṃ;
226
226.
686不可轻视,思惟此非易激怒之时,
Netaṃ garu palāpetuṃ kālo iti vicintiya,
687勿怒,迅速平息怒气如同调伏火苗;
Māpesi kupito khippaṃ kappanila samānilaṃ;
227
227.
689迅速掷向天空,迅疾提升起,诸林木,
Khipanto gagane khippaṃ uddharitvā vanaspatī,
690将林间根基砍断,连根拔除,未留余根;
Katvāna vanamummūlaṃ viddhaṃsento asesakaṃ;
228
228.
692拔起棕榈树等,撕裂破坏后,迅速投掷于天,
Cāletvā tālasālādiṃ luñcitvā gagane khipaṃ,
693跌落时旋转盘旋,马狮象等骑士环绕其侧;
Pātento cakkavāḷante vājisīha gajādayo;
229
229.
695破坏开裂群山之峰,如同猛跳起涌现,
Paharitvā vivattetvā girikūṭāni ukkhipaṃ,
696在空中翻腾奔走,如风疾走,纷纷奔散;
Bhamayanto nabhomajjhe dhāvateva tato tato;
230
230.
698以岩石堆叠成石砾,发出巨大轰鸣之声,
Silāhi silāsaṅghaṭṭa mahānādaṃ pavattayaṃ,
699岩石坠落引起燃烧,也升起浓烟弥漫;
Pātento dahanañcāpi dhūmamambara mukkhipaṃ;
231
231.
701持盾牌而击打,护持天空之盖,
Bhamayanto gahetvāna ambare chadaniṭṭhikā,
702环绕宫殿而转动,击打于众龙之间;
Pāsāde parivattetvā paharanto nagādisu;
232
232.
704掘地取土,握持泥沙,围绕天空的范围,
Khananto pathaviṃ paṃsuṃ gahetvāmbaramaṇḍale,
705如同束缚四周土地,又如撕裂高峻的山岳;
Bandhantova paraṃ bhumiṃ bhindanto tuṅgapabbate;
233
233.
707以可怖的声音临近那位大圣,
Bhayānakena saddena upagamma mahāmuniṃ,
708连用手帕稍稍触动他也无法做到;
Cāletuṃ neva so sakkhi aṃsumattampi cīvare;
234
234.
710当时,正觉者那位尊贵者的胜利,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
711是在第一场魔王之战中,魔难的击败;
Paṭhame mārayuddhamhi mārassāsi parājayo;
235
235.
713思惟如是谓大来者,彼乃人中良驭者,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna narasārathiṃ,
714当恒常敬礼供养彼,彼乃汝等恒为依止者;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
715如是第一胜。
Iti paṭhamo vijayo.
236
236.
717见智者名为那牟迟者,于穗冠不生执着,
Disvā namuci dhīrassa mālutenānupaddavaṃ,
718忧愁且愤恨,心怀愁苦激烈怒意;
Dukkhī ca dummano āsi kodhenāturamānaso;
237
237.
720愿此精进现于今朝,似大云雨般洒落滋润,
Hotu dāni mahoghena pavāhemi imaṃ yatiṃ,
721莫使这大云搅扰我心,使我忧愁悲伤不宁;
Māpetvāna mahāmeghaṃ socanāya alaṃ mama;
238
238.
723如是思惟时,魔王降临,带来巨大阴云,
Iti cintiya so māro mahāmeghamamāpayi,
724遮蔽四方,黑暗无边,完全笼罩世间;
Disāsumpihitā sabbā andhakāro avatthari;
239
239.
726性质依次相继,虽多达数千,
Uparūpari guṇā hutvā sahassāni satāni’pi,
727如同暴雨倾盆,从四面八方倾泻而下;
Dhārādharā mahādhārā vattayiṃsu samantato;
240二百四十。
240.
729如同与六千支柱相连的天空出现,
Sodāminīsahassehi vinaddhaṃva nabhaṃ ahū,
730其间诸方如月钟般相继转动;
Tattha tattha disābhāge indacāpā avattatha;
241二百四十一。
241.
732如大王的金箍般收束着的天空,
Mahārajatarajjūhi sibbitāva nabhāvanī,
733无休止地以坚硬与软弱、坚固和流动相错杂而运转着;
Dharādharorudhārāhi nirantarapavattihi;
242
242.
735在那里,惨烈的阵势接连倒塌,
Tattha tattha patantāni ghorāsanisatā ahuṃ,
736被大恐怖的天空所震愈,那里处处战栗;
Mahābhīma nabho bherissanā āsuṃ tahiṃ tahiṃ;
243
243.
738拔起的巨大斑块,极其湿润,并且其生起甚为难得,
Uddharanto mahāsele mahogho ca tadubbhave,
739如同顶峰形状的丘陵聚集成堆;
Kelāsa sikharākāra eṇepuñje samubbahaṃ;
244
244.
741大塔大小等起,乃至巨大泡沫般生起,
Mahāthūpappamāṇādi mahābubbulamubbahaṃ,
742它深厚而广阔,猛烈地向胜利者近前;
Gambhīro puthulo caṇḍo upagamma jinantikaṃ;
245
245.
744身躯之中的毛发均不具此殊胜之能,
Sarīre lomamattampi temetumasamatthako,
745世尊已深远逝去,其伟大殊胜的显现亦已消退;
Gato mahogho buddhassa’bho’nubhāvamahantatā;
246
246.
747当时,具威德的正觉者胜利已展现,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
748于第二次与魔王之战中,魔王必遭失败;
Dutiye mārayuddhamhi mārassāsī parājayo;
247
247.
750于是,彼大德人默思后,对人车夫说,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna nara sārathiṃ,
751常当礼敬尊重他,因为他恒为你们的依止;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
752第二胜。
Dutiyo vijayo.
248二百四十八。
248.
754之后魔王无力,用雨季风暴扰乱,
Tato māro asakkonto vassoghena upaddavaṃ,
755当时心怀嫉妒愤怒,意欲加害于他;
Kātuṃ tassa usūyādi kopākulamano tadā;
249二百四十九。
249.
757生者今在此死亡中何以重?
Bhavatajja kimetena māraṇe tassa kiṃ garu,
758现在火星迅猛,我急速拨熄此火;
Idānaṅgāravuṭṭhīhi jhāpemi sahasā imaṃ;
250二百五十。
250.
760如是思惟后,魔被拨灭火星,
Iti cintiya so māro māpetvāṅgāra vuṭṭhiyo,
761乃以云彩传述于那位正觉者身旁;
Pesesi nabhasā tassa sambuddhassa upantikaṃ;
251二百五十一。
251.
763大山峦附近,熔岩炽热如火,
Mahāpabbatasaṅkāsa jalitaṅgāra rāsayo,
764众多奔涌奔跑,因而极为恐怖,
Dhāviṃsu nahasā tattha accimanto mahabbhayā;
252
252.
766远方传来火把燃烧的声音,
Cicciṭāyana saddehi pūrayanto disantaraṃ,
767火焰腾跃飞扬,乃至魔王亦感怖惧;
Dhūpāyanto phuliṅgehi mārassāpi bhayāvahā;
253
253.
769大树峻拔峭立,巨木耸峙山峦前方,
Ujjālentā mahārukkhe pabbate’pi ca sammukhe,
770如狰狞猛火熊熊燃烧,铺满地狱之怒火,令人心生畏惧;
Narakodaruggatā aggī rāsīvāti bhayāvahā;
254二百五十四。
254.
772走近片刻而坐,面对圣人智者,
Upagantvā muhuttena nisinnaṃ munipuṅgavaṃ,
773神色庄严如蜜润琉璃,声音深厚如雷霆,容颜安详如水面平静;
Madhumattālijhaṅkāra nādākuladisāmukhā;
255二百五十五。
255.
775常流蜜汁般的甘露,滋润滋养,
Pātenti satatāmanda makarandaja bindavo,
776化为百链状,坠落于足下;
Mālāvataṃsakā hutvā pādamule patiṃsu tā;
256二百五十六。
256.
778当时,那威德显赫的正觉者的胜利,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
779在第三次与魔的战斗中,魔遭到了战败;
Tatiye māra yuddhamhi mārassāsi parājayo;
257二百五十七。
257.
781思惟『如是大德』,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna narasārathiṃ,
782常当敬礼礼拜,他确为你们永恒的依止;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
783第三胜。
Tatiyo vijayo.
258二百五十八。
258.
785见到了由此深明的佛陀,志士便唱诵,
Tenānupaddutaṃ buddhaṃ passitvāna pajāpati,
786心烦意乱,忧愤交加,如此懊恼地思惟;
Dukkhito dummano hutvā evaṃ cintesi dummati;
259二百五十九。
259.
788不可用石器打击捣磨土地,
Pāsāṇavassaṃ māpetvā cuṇṇetvā panimaṃ yatiṃ,
789思惟不可以火攻炽热而破坏土地;
Viddhaṃsemīti cintetvā māpesūpalavassakaṃ;
260
260.
791因其浸水期内,湿气弥漫,乍见火光,
Tasmiṃ vasse’ti bībhacchā dhūmāyantā sajotikā,
792火星熠熠,林木枯焦,石块散落甚多;
Jalitaṅgārasaṅkāsā pāsāṇuccāvacā bahū;
261
261.
794制造工具的众多工匠们,发出巨大的可怖喧嚣,
Karānaññoññasaṅghaṭṭā mahantaṃ bheravaṃ ravaṃ,
795四处举起艰难的烟雾网,营造迷蒙;
Duddinaṃ dhūmajālāhi kurumānā samantato;
262
262.
797如同众多僧侣集结,向着世尊的方向,像是一群安静的蜜蜂,
Satthūpagantvābhimukhaṃ santamālāgulā viya,
798落在世尊脚下,这些携带着甘甜之蜜的勤劳者;
Patiṃsu siripāde te amandāmodavāhino;
263
263.
800当时,那个具足威严的正觉者的胜利,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
801是在第四次与魔的战斗中,魔被击败;
Catutthe mārayuddhamhi mārassāsi parājayo;
264
264.
803思惟如是伟大尊者,驾驭众生之人,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna narasārathiṃ,
804常当顶礼供养,彼即永远是你们的依止;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
805第四胜。
Catuttho vijayo.
265
265.
807魔以不和睦、不调和的心为自己所见,愤怒如烈火般强盛,
Disvānattamano māro ditto kodhagginā tadā,
808使役武器的力量,派遣其众多随从前去攻击,
Māpetvā’yudhavassaṃ so pesesi tadupantikaṃ;
266
266.
810弯曲的弯刀、匕首、刀刃、短棒等器械,
Nettiṃsacchūrikā satti heṇḍivāla gadādayo,
811三尖的矛头炽热发光,形状逼近不祥之物;
Tiṇgadhārā pajjalitā acirajjuti sannibhā;
267
267.
813如同花朵被风缘卷起、吹离原处,飘荡于空中,
Yathā pupphopahāropagantvāna gaganaṅganā,
814正如诸佛足迹依次环绕而转动,
Evaṃ sambuddhapādesu patiṃsu parivattitā;
268
268.
816当时,彼尊贵的正觉者取得胜利,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
817在第五次与魔的战斗中,魔遭到了失败;
Pañcame mārayuddhamhi mārassāsi parājayo;
269
269.
819思惟如是,称为大仁者,劝导君王人马,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna narasārathiṃ,
820应常常敬礼,礼拜之,彼乃恒为汝等的依止。
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
821第五胜利。
Pañcamo vijayo.
270二百七十。
270.
823若见恶人愤怒,我所作之事,
Taṃ disvā pāpimā kuddho yaṃ yaṃ tassa karoma’haṃ,
824现今皆不能前进哪怕一毫。
Taṃ taṃ’dānī na sakkoti kiñci kākumu’pakkamaṃ;
271二百七十一。
271.
826莫催促恶劣的雨季,毗卢遮那圣者现在,
Māpesi kukkulaṃ vassaṃ māramīta’dhunā muniṃ,
827他像空中升起的烟云那样闪耀;
So’gā’kāsā sampaditto dhūmāyantova pajjalaṃ;
272二百七十二。
272.
829转动山峦,前往胜利者面前,
Jinassābhimukhaṃ gantvā kukkulo parivattiya,
830拾取凉爽檀香的尘土,包裹而成;
Candanassa sitabbhassa dhūlī hutvāna pagghari;
273二百七十三。
273.
832当时,具足尊贵的正觉者胜利已成,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
833魔王在第六次战斗中被彻底打败;
Chaṭṭhe namuci yuddhamhi mārassāsī parājayo;
274二百七十四。
274.
835思惟如是,英雄的御者,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna narasārathiṃ,
836应当恒常敬礼、恭敬,以彼为永恒的归依;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
837第六胜利。
Chaṭṭho vijayo.
275二百七十五。
275.
839于是见到那黑暗的黑暗军队在前方,
Tato disvāna taṃ kaṇho kaṇhasenā purakkhato,
840他聚集起来,在那里度过了雨季,经历了炎热的季节;
Saṅkuddho pesayi tattha vassaṃ so sikatāmayaṃ;
276
276.
842相似于酢浆草荆棘般的密集树木,或如沙丘一样堆积,伸展触及天空,
Khadīraṅgāra saṅkāsā vālukā gaganāgatā,
843在获胜者足端闪耀,最适合居住于房舍或草庐之处;
Bhassantā jinapādante vāsacuṇṇattamāgatā;
277
277.
845于是,有光辉的正觉者的胜利,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
846在第七次魔王之战中,魔王遭到失败;
Sattame mārayuddhamhi mārassāsi parājayo;
278
278.
848由此,人们思惟着『大圣人如是』,便常当敬礼礼拜那驾驭众生的导师,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna nara sārathiṃ,
849他永远是你们的依止,永恒不变;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
850第七胜利。
Sattamo vijayo.
279
279.
852观察此人时,因其不相应、无羞耻且易怒而不悦,
Tampi disvā asajjanto ahirī kopaketuko,
853未曾亲近其污秽,因而自处清净;
Māpetvā palipandāni tattha osīdayāmi taṃ;
280
280.
855于是念及此,未亲近污秽,派遣浓厚的污秽,
Iti cintiya māpetvā pesesi palipaṃ ghanaṃ,
856如同熏香般点燃,前去飘散于空中过于轻微;
Dhūpāyanto pajjalanto gantvā so nabhasā lahuṃ;
281
281.
858在正遍知尊贵光辉中,圆满完成涅槃,随后进入涅槃,
Sambuddhasiripādamhi sampatto nibbuto tato,
859诸种芳香汇集的甘露香味,尽皆消逝;
Nānāsugandhasambhuta gandhakaddamataṃ gato;
282
282.
861当时,于尊贵正了知者的光辉之中,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
862在第八次与魔的战斗中,魔被击败;
Aṭṭhame mārayuddhamhi mārassāsi parājayo;
283
283.
864思惟『如是,诸大德者是也』,针对人中之车驾者,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna narasārathiṃ,
865应常常恭敬礼拜彼,彼实常为尔等依止;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
284二百八十四。
284.
867魔王察看后见魔敌头部光明灿然,
Olokento tato māro mārāriṃ siriyujjalaṃ,
868意念欢悦,谓彼不可胜任,心生愤恨;
Disvā cittampasādetumasakkonto’ti kopavā;
285二百八十五。
285.
870在彼昏暗无光之中,投掷以致迷惑,
Ajjetamandhakārasmiṃ pakkhipitvā pamohituṃ,
871我担忧此事,思惟不已,无法驱除浓重的黑暗;
Mayhaṃ bhāroti cintetvā māpesi timiraṃ ghanaṃ;
286
286.
873此如恐怖的黑暗,生于诸世之间,
Lokantaresu sambhuta timiso’va bhayāvaho,
874天际远行,若飞翔将至圣者近旁;
Gantvāna gaganā so hi patvāna munisantikaṃ;
287
287.
876如同黑暗将于日轮升起时灭亡,
Yathā timiramāyāti vināsaṃ suriyuggate,
877在尊者的教法中,亦当如是无明黑暗,
Evamāsi jinaggamhi andhakāro tathāvidho;
288二百八十八。
288.
879当时,胜者世尊的光辉现前,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
880于第九次魔战中,魔遭遇败阵,
Navame mārayuddhamhi mārassāsi parājayo;
289二百八十九。
289.
882思惟是为大德者,谓当敬礼人中车师,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna narasārathiṃ,
883常当礼敬,恒为汝等所依止;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
884第九胜利。
Navamo vijayo.
290
290.
886于是魔王兴起新变,作大有,
Evaṃ navahi vuṭṭhihi katvā māro mahā bhavaṃ,
887未见其过,虽被眼目见,心不生怒恚;
Na tassopaddavaṃ disvā dittakopānalākulo;
291
291.
889拿起之后立即迅速地以自我把握安置,
Gahetvāna tato khippaṃ ṭhapitaṃ attaguttiyā,
890愤怒迅疾如飞,将威力如大车轮武器般发出;
Cakkāyudhaṃ mahātejaṃ kupito khipi vegasā;
292第二百九十二。
292.
892抓住如山峰般的强硬之物,愤怒时猛击若,
Dhārādharaṃ tamuggayha kuddho paharate yadī,
893犹如浓黑的石块破碎而扩散;
Kalīraṃva asajjanto vikhaṇḍeti pajāpati;
293第二百九十三。
293.
895如彼,魔怒于大地,迅速投掷,
Tatheva so mahiṃ kuddho māro khipati vegavā,
896并非利器能伤,其流波浪不净;
Na bhavantosadhā pāṇā visussanti sarādayo;
294
294.
898同样愤怒之故,彼投掷于大海,
Tatheva kupito tena khipate so mahambudhiṃ,
899海中诸水随之消散,波浪枯竭,造大波涛;
Vilayaṃ jalajā yanti sussate so mahaṇṇavo;
295
295.
901如此,大德者行至水滨,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvo so gacchanto jalambare,
902俯伏而下,未曾坠落,对花香顶礼;
Patvāna patito nāthaṃ hutvāna pupphacumbaṭaṃ;
296
296.
904彼时胜利属于那位高贵的正觉者,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
905于第十次与魔王的战斗中,魔王为之失败;
Dasame mārayuddhamhi mārassāsi parājayo;
297
297.
907思惟『是为大德』,对那人间驾驭者常应顶礼敬拜,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna narasārathiṃ,
908恒常礼敬供养,彼当常为汝之依止;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
909第十胜利。
Dasamo vijayo.
298二百九十八。
298.
911如是,昔时胜者以忿怒将彼名闻魔逮捕,
Iti kopagginā dittamanaṃ māraṃ tadā jino,
912以悲心泪水熄灭其怒,今则端坐入定;
Karuṇājalasekena nibbāpento nisīdi so;
299二百九十九。
299.
914如此为之后,彼时彼怒者却未得胜利,
Evaṃ katvāpi so kuddho aladdhavijayo tadā,
915告诫自己的军队,当持逃亡令。
Āmantesi sakaṃ senaṃ palayānalabheravaṃ;
300此为三百。
300.
917彼时无疑,魔之使者多有嘶吼属我,
Ethāsu vata’re mayhaṃ assavā mārakiṅkarā,
918众种兵器皆备,当持众多械具。
Nānāvesadharā hotha dhāretha vividhāyudhe;
301此为三百一。
301.
920应当依照语义宣说,应以此法持守、拘束。
Saddehetaṃ palāpetha yātha gaṇhatha bandhatha,
921应当执其足而迅速行进,穿越轮转世界的彼岸。
Pāde gahetvā khipatha cakkavāḷantaraṃ ito;
302三百零二。
302.
923随之与语共往之有破坏性的,乃魔所驱使者,
Athagā saha vācāhi bhiṃsā sā māravāhinī,
924如马、虎、象、狮等形态之可怖强势者;
Turaṅga vyaggha mātaṅga sīhādirūpa bhiṃsanā;
303三百零三。
303.
926魔王那美丽的形象显现于二十四由旬之外,
Sā mārassubhato passe catuvīsatiyojane,
927稳立于西方,守护着轮转的城池长墙;
Ṭhitā pacchimabhāgamhī cakkavāḷasilāvadhiṃ;
304
304.
929这座城池规模广大,完全由九由旬围成,
Bahalattena sā āsi sampuṇṇa navayojanā,
930夜叉、饿鬼和恶鬼等众居住于此,充满威怖;
Yakkha peta pisācādi vesehi bhayavāhinī;
305
305.
932如同暴风骤雨般猛烈猛烈,
Saṃvaṭṭa vātasampāta khubhītambudhino viya,
933滔天怒涛般汹涌,直至梵天城邦;
Ullola bhimaghoso tu gato brahmapurāvadhiṃ;
306
306.
935钢铁结合成坚固的锁链,纠缠如网如链,
Danta saṅghaṭṭa sañjāta jālāmālā samākulā,
936其锐利犹如眼睛怒睨,满含愤怒之色。
Tesaṃgārā’va dittāsuṃ kodhummīlita locanā
307
307.
938携带着烟云层层,层叠如同层层堆积的巢穴,
Vahanti dhūmakkhandhāni mukhakoṭara koṭihī,
939被送进去,被送进去;舌头在里面探转其善美已然抵达;
Nīhaṭā nīhaṭā jivhā subhīmoragataṃ gatā;
308三百零八。
308.
941拔起之后,用掌拍打整个座位,
Uddharitvāna tālādi karitvāna sarāsane,
942并且在蛇类身上,有几种坚硬部位被削断;
Bhujaṅge ca guṇe keci gāḷhamākaḍḍhayanti ca;
309三百零九。
309.
944当时白莲花手持狮子等兵器,面对敌方,立刻行动,
Puṇḍarīkaccha sīhādī khipantābhimukhe tadā,
945一边奔跑,一边聚集在一起,前方是清晰可见的山峰;
Dhāvanteke samuggayha purato dittapabbate;
310
310.
947有许多可怕的头颅和躯体,
Bhayānakāti nekāni sīsāneka kalebare,
948使其害怕后退,一些侍从则从前方奔逃;
Māpayitvāna purato dhāvanti keci kiṅkarā;
311
311.
950头部形状似狮子,体态如人,
Sīsena sīhasaṅkāsā gattena manujopamā,
951有些魔王的奴仆奔向世尊,
Buddhassābhimukhaṃ keci dhāvanti māra kiṅkarā;
312三百一十二。
312.
953喉部刚硬,身形如恶鬼,脸貌凶恶,
Kaṇṭhīravākāradehā mukhena khalu rakkhasā,
954成为魔王的奴仆奔跑侍奉,
Hutvāna abhidhāvanti kecimārassa kiṅkarā;
313三百一十三。
313.
956用执杖者的头部作为武器,甚为可怖的威力,
Daṇḍamānavakā sīsabhāgenā’tibhayāvahā,
957像被保护者反被守护,当中有些则逃走逃避,仆役们;
Gattena rakkhasā hutvā keci dhāvanti kiṅakarā;
314
314.
959好像白昼奔跑的马匹,如猛虎、犀牛、犀角犀尖的猛兽,
Dīpacchebha turaṅgānaṃ vyaggha khaggavisāṇinaṃ,
960如野猪、水牛等牲畜,角上缠绕着耳饰,所拥有者众多;
Varāha mahisādīnaṃ kaṇṇapāvura bhoginaṃ;
315
315.
962头颅形状似大脑壳之处,在体内之中,
Sīsākāra mahāsīse tabbiruddhe kalebare,
963不使其受损,有些魔之奴仆急速奔走;
Māpetvā abhidhāvanti keci mārassa kiṅkarā;
316
316.
965用手和臂枝扼住鬓角,有些魔奴仆显露出极大的勇猛;
Ākaḍḍhentā kapolānaṃ karasākhāhi sammukhe,
966显现其威严,有些魔之奴仆如此行;
Dassayantā mahādāṭhaṃ kecenti mārakiṅkarā;
317
317.
968有些奴仆以锋利如刀的指甲抓挠同胞,
Tikhiṇagganakhā keci phālayantā sakodare,
969至于颈项末端处反而搔抓,奔走逃避;
Ante gale pilandhitvā dhāvanti kiṅkarāpare;
318
318.
971有些蛇类身体曲折扭曲,也往往如此,
Gilantā keci phaṇino uggirantā tatheva ca,
972用头部、肩膀、耳朵、臂膀、手指等处抓挠;
Sīsa kandhara kaṇṇanta bāhu aṅguli ādisu;
319
319.
974一切躯体内,迷乱如火聚于狭窄之处,
Sakalesu sarīresu visadhūmaggi saṅkule,
975持者虽各异,有些奔走如火,生大怖畏;
Dhārentā’sivise keci dhāvantyagge bhayāvahā;
320
320.
977病者兼服药,或乘驿急速,变化多端;
Padittāyogule gayha khipanteke anekadhā,
978见燃山火起,有者守火护卫,
Dittapabbatamuddhacca keci aggikapālake,
979奔逐疾走,目露恐惧之色。
Khipannā abhidhāvanti daṭṭhoṭṭhā bhīmalocanā;
321三百二十一。
321.
981用口舌搅动肉块,在砧边咀嚼,
Lālayantā sakā jivhā khandhe katvāna muggare,
982像是披着醉蛇皮肤,其他侍者急速奔跑;
Mattabhujaṅga vesena dhāvanti apare bhaṭā;
322三百二十二。
322.
984饮血的人众多,吃腐肉者也有,
Pibantā lohitāneke khādantā pisite pare,
985有些鬼魅不善行径,聚集于圣王面前;
Pisācāva’caruṃ keci munirājassa aggato;
323三百二十三。
323.
987有些亚卡在此跳过篱笆,奔跑如同水中的武器,
Ullaṅghantā ca selentā dhāvantā jalitāyudhā,
988这些夜叉中有些面如烟柱,披散恐怖的水流;
Bhimavesadharā yakkhā kecenti bhakuṭīmukhā;
324三百二十四。
324.
990他们的遍体被如甘蔗叶的叶片般刺状物覆盖,伸出尖锐的尖端,
Paṇuṇṇa saravassehi kuntatomara vuṭṭhihi,
991用形如削尖的矛头那样的眼睛环绕,凝视着四方辽阔的天地。
Bheṇḍivālā’sicakkehi nibbharāsi digantaraṃ;
325第三百二十五偈。
325.
993若仅凭眼见耳闻之智,心识已散,死者如是,
Yaṃ diṭṭha suta mattena maraṇaṃ citta vibbhamaṃ,
994人何以能穷尽其言,说明轮回之相?
Yāti loko kathaṃ ko taṃ nissesaṃ bhāsate naro;
326第三百二十六偈。
326.
996昔时有千万强牙象,头顶直立火焰似焰色,
Nekadantasahassehi nikkhantaggisikhāyutaṃ,
997祥光震耀其中,惊怖象群起恐惧纷扰,
Dānanijjharasampātaṃ bhīmagajjanagajjitaṃ;
327三百二十七。
327.
999以无数的手臂聚合,形成牢固的身躯如同炼骨陶土一般,
Nekasata karaggehi dhatāyolaguḷādikaṃ,
1000装备着护身甲胄等物,巍峨如山,宛若群山环绕;
Sannaddhaṃ kavacādīhi giriṃca girimekhalaṃ;
328三百二十八。
328.
1002那恶人攀登至此,振奋精力,凭借战胜者之力,
Ārūḷho pāpimā tattha ussāpetvā jayaddhajaṃ,
1003拥有宽大圆满的头颅,额宽阔而鼻梁断裂;
Visālāvatta dāṭhaggo cipiṭagga bhagga nāsiko;
329三百二十九。
329.
1005目深远广,面如青铜,眉如弓弦,额头坚固,
Daṭṭhoṭṭha bhīmavadano bhakuṭī vali lalāṭako,
1006怒火熊熊燃烧,头骨坚硬如铜铃;
Kodhānalehi sandiddha mahakkho tambadāṭhīko;
330三百三十。
330.
1008青山环绕,身形不正,腹部巨大,
Nīlapabbata saṅakkāsa visamaṅgo mahodaro,
1009牙齿如铠甲,钩爪锋利,外表被强大猛兽所制服;
Gonasoraga sappādi aṅgīkata subhiṃsano;
331三百三十一。
331.
1011放下千臂者,持短刀、棍杖与弓弩。
Sahassabāhuṃ māpetvā chūrikā yaṭṭhi satti ca,
1012并持弓箭、短箭和轮形镖等。
Kodaṇḍacaṇḍabāṇe ca cakka kuntagadādi ca;
332三百三十二。
332.
1014持有弯曲的铁戟、斧头、缰绳、锚钩和钩镰。
Saṅku vetālikā pharasu pāsamuggara aṅkuse,
1015执拿锤形武器,还有三叉戟以及铁杖。
Gahetvā kaṇayañcātha tisūla vajirāyudhe;
333三百三十三。
333.
1017在空中旋转彼此相似的覆盖物,
Parivattesi ākāse tesamaññoñña ghaṭṭanā,
1018由向上升起的泡沫与奔跑的众物,从四面环绕;
Uggatehi phuliṅgehi dhāvantehi samantato;
334三百三十四。
334.
1020火焰围绕着自身的形体,
Aggi cakkaparītaṃca kurumāno nijaṃ tanuṃ,
1021并引起当时梵、天、圣者及诸成就者们的恐惧。
Āvahanto bhayaṃ brahma sura siddhādīnaṃ tadā,
1022由魔军领导的魔,来到世尊所处之所;
Sa māraseno so māro bhagavantamupāgami;
335三百三十五。
335.
1024如同曙光初露于云头之上,如同明亮之光辉映,
Udayāvalakūṭamhi bhāsantova pabhākaro,
1025又如牢固耸立于巍峨山峰之巅,稳固不动;
Suppatiṭṭhitamerū’va tikūṭācala muddhani;
336三百三十六。
336.
1027完成背后佛陀的成道,坐于如象座般的威坚宝座上,
Katvāna piṭṭhito bodhiṃ bhūruhaṃ vajirāsane,
1028世尊端坐,身心极为安稳,光辉灿烂。
Nisinno bhagavā’tīva niccalo atirocati;
337三百三十七。
337.
1030那位圣者稳固庄严,独自示现真力,
Akampo so munī evamagge’kāsi nijaṃ balaṃ,
1031具足正精进、慈悲,此为广大尊者。
Sammappadhānasaṃyutto dayāmetto mahesiko;
338三百三十八。
338.
1033于四佛转法之地,见胜利土地现显,
Catubuddhabhumisaṅkhāta jayabhumimudikkhiya,
1034将四种集合事物相联结于门垛之中;
Catussaṅgahavatthūnaṃ yojetvā dvārakoṭṭhake;
339三百三十九。
339.
1036在此安稳地建立信根、力根之门垛之后,
Yojetvāna thiraṃ tattha saddhādibalakoṭṭhake,
1037于念处修行法门中,设立不退转根的城堡;
Satipaṭṭhānapākāre abhejjindriya gopure;
340三百四十。
340.
1039于安定智慧的战场上,布满慈心与布施的军阵,
Thirañāṇayudhākiṇṇe mettā sannāha vammito,
1040勇猛雄壮,力气极盛,众多如牛群般居前行者,
Abhīta bhāratī bhuri bherisaṅkha purakkhato;
341
341.
1042具备四种威力、精神高昂,汇聚如大象般之躯体,
Caturaṅgaviriyuttuṅga mātaṅgakkhandhasaṅgato,
1043承载福德之重,震动大地之面;
Puññasambhārabhārena kampayaṃ vasudhātalaṃ;
342
342.
1045具足行为道德,名声所归,由胜利之子所继承,
Cariyattaya saṅkhāta’mussāpita jayaddhajo,
1046如是安顿后,魔敌、魔战阵营;
Evaṃ vidhāya mārāri mārasaṅgāma maṇḍalaṃ;
343
343.
1048大施诸战役,号召同族生起,
Dānādayo mahāyodhe āhūya sahajātake,
1049请听我广说,世尊您当如是大者;
Suṇātha bho giraṃ mayhaṃ bhavatajja mahā bhavo;
344
344.
1051这里如实聚众,不令散乱,勤修禅定,
Etha yātha samaggattha na ossakkatha sujjhatha,
1052不能以残存众生取胜于魔的战争,
Vijetuṃ mārayuddhamhī na sakkā’sesajantuhi;
345
345.
1054今曰彼波罗蜜勇士正当前往终极,
Ajja gacchati niṭṭhānaṃ so bho pāramitābhaṭā,
1055当以欢喜勇猛向我显现自身的精进;
Sahussāhā mamaggamhi dassetha vīriyaṃ sakaṃ;
346
346.
1057然后布施勇士宣示自己双倍强健的臂膀,
Atha dānabhaṭo āha apphoṭaṃ diguṇaṃ bhujaṃ,
1058内心清净者,犹如勇士,令我在魔障压迫中坚牢不动;
Passadāni mahāvīra balaṃ me māradhaṃsane;
347三百四十七。
347.
1060确知究竟真理的勇士,如同达到极致的战士;
Paramatthapārami yodhaṃ tathe’va upapāramiṃ,
1061二者兼见,亲自作战,奔驰如烈风疾跑;
Ubho passe karitvāna saseno dhāvi dappavā;
348三百四十八。
348.
1063正如具足戒律之兵,超越诸多考验,最为卓越不动者,
Tatheva sīlanāmavho pāramībhaṭa’muttamo,
1064离开时,带领军队冲击魔军阵地;
Nikkhamma saha senāya mārasenamabhiddavī;
349
349.
1066在那地方,军队整齐列阵,战士有勇且勇猛,
Tathānekkhammanāmopi sannaddho’sabhaṭo bhaṭo,
1067勇敢如同火炬奔跑攻击魔军的军营;
Mārasenāmige hantuṃ dhāvi dīpī’va sāhaso;
350
350.
1069即使是智慧首领前进,狡诈者亦迅疾如风奔跑,
Paññāyodho’pi gacchanto sāṭopo dhāvi dappavā,
1070魔王今日以战斗中被击倒的势头来临;
Māramerumahā ajja sasenummūlayāmiti;
351
351.
1072精进布施的勇士,威严高昂,令人畏惧,
Vīriyapāramitā yodho daṭṭhoṭṭho bhīmagajjano,
1073我以自身光明力量消灭魔海,誓言不退缩;
Sosemi mama tejena vadaṃ’gā māra sāgaraṃ;
352
352.
1075以容忍真谛为根基,次有坚固如城堡的坚定战士,
Khantisaccavhayā ceva tato’dhiṭṭhānako bhaṭo,
1076魔中生出鳄鱼旗帜者,急速奔跑以冲击魔罗。
Āsu dhāviṃsu pātetuṃ mārassa makaraddhajaṃ;
353三百五十三。
353.
1078此魔虽号称大斗士,实则扰乱我身心。
Mettānāmo mahāyodho māro mayhamalanti’gā,
1079即便是那不动声色的斗士,也由魔所诳骗而败。
Upekkhako’pī so yodho mārasenaṃ padālituṃ;
354三百五十四。
354.
1081胜利者如是布置军队,尸体坚实行动敏捷。
Pesetvevaṃ jino senaṃ’sarīraṃ daḷhavikkamaṃ,
1082由彼威力镇服,彼军队遂退散。
Nisidi tassa tejena nirussāhāsi sā camū;
355三百五十五。
355.
1084哎呀,诸君今听吾贤圣所说之奇妙,
Aho bho vimhayaṃ dāni suṇātha munino mama,
1085彼独坐而胜过萨马喇魔驾驭者如来;
Jeti eko nisinnova samāraṃ māravāhiniṃ;
356三百五十六。
356.
1087愤怒激发之际,愤恨凶暴放声大骂,
Kopānalena sandittaṃ duṭṭha ruṭṭhaṃ pajāpatiṃ,
1088有漏者胜过他者,正觉者胜过有漏者,彼此之间存在此种成就;
Aduṭṭho jeti sambuddho ānubhāvo hi tādiso;
357
357.
1090即使被箭射中,天帝仍然忍受,
Dittāyudhe khipante’pi vijjhante vasavattinī,
1091无箭之战时他却胜过对方,彼此之间存在此种成就;
Nirāyudho’va taṃ jeti ānubhāvo hi tādiso;
358
358.
1093当时魔王身着粗布,安然与众生一同修行,是为那般相貌,形态庄严;
Sahāṭopaṃ sahaṅakāraṃ māraṃ sāḍambaraṃ tadā,
1094正觉者能胜无常者,其威德力确实如是;
Niccalo jeti sambuddho ānubhāvo hi tādiso;
359三百五十九。
359.
1096如同骏马以坚固的车辕疾驰奔驰,
Hatthassa rathapattīhi dhāvantaṃ tamitocito,
1097坐胜者能胜彼者,其威德力确实如是;
Nisinnova jino jeti ānubhāvo hi tādiso;
360三百六十。
360.
1099其言辞如多声响,耳根坚硬能忍受骤然洪大之声,
Bhāsantaṃ nekadhā kaṇṇa kaṭhora giramantakaṃ,
1100寂静者能胜世间正觉者,此力量确实同类。
Nissaddo jeti sambuddho ānubhāvo hi tādiso;
361三百六十一。
361.
1102彼以膝盖撑地,无法超越,不能胜任,
Māropāgamma aṭṭhāsi laṅghituṃ asamatthako,
1103佛光辉映之坚壁,见于心中牢固。
Buddhatejaggi pākāraṃ dittamabbhuggataṃ thiraṃ;
362三百六十二。
362.
1105当时忿怒 namuci 发怒,举起臂膀,动此之象,
Tadāha namuci kuddho bhujamukkhippa’mīdisaṃ,
1106速速完成使命吧,去吧,我的伴侣。
Khippaṃ siddhattha he gaccha santakedaṃ mamāsanaṃ;
363三百六十三。
363.
1108若你不去,我便使你的心脏被指甲所破,
No ce gacchasi te hadayaṃ phālemi nakhasattihi,
1109我必亲手持刀刃,在地上割开你的脚。
Vicuṇṇemi tuvaṃ pāde gahetvā pathavītale;
364三百六十四。
364.
1111看我这大军阵,看我这兵器堆积。
Passa me mahatiṃ senaṃ passa āyudhasañcayaṃ,
1112因此,我勉励你,要前往你处。
Tena taṃ abhimaddāmi tuvaṭaṃ gacchidaṃ mama;
365三百六十五。
365.
1114于是他听闻尊者如甘露般慈祥的话语,
Athassa vacanaṃ sutvā jino’ha madhuraṅgiro,
1115为何时你已圆满诸魔欲床之度?
Kadā te pūritā māra pallaṅkatthāya pāramī;
366三百六十六。
366.
1117为何时你曾施舍头发等,布施与持戒何如?
Kadā adāsi sīsādī dānaṃ sīlaṃ kathaṃ tava,
1118因此说起话来,那些是谁的对治者?
Tadatthāya kathāpehi ke te paccakkhakārakā;
367三百六十七。
367.
1120接着,说:粗野魔王啊,尊敬的圣者,属于我的这群众,便是他的对治者;
Athā’ha pharuso māro netaṃ garu mune mama,
1121这整个僧团,皆是他的对治者。
Ayaṃ sā parisā sabbā tassa paccakkhakārakaṃ;
368三百六十八。
368.
1123大军一齐呼喊,鸟儿也纷纷齐声叫唤,声音此起彼伏。
Ugghosesi mahāsenā pakkhī’hanti visuṃ visuṃ,
1124地震似的,然后出现了动乱;
Bhumudriyana mattova tato kolāhalo ahu;
369三百六十九。
369.
1126接着,魔对沙门说:我作证,将向你说明,
Athāha māro samaṇa ahaṃ sakkhi kathāpayiṃ,
1127谁是你的证人?你为何轻易说话?
Tava ko sakkhi yajjatthi kathāpehi lahuṃ mama;
370三百七十。
370.
1129接着,世尊说出了深奥而甘美的语句,
Athāha bhagavā tassa gambhīraṃ madhuraṃ giraṃ,
1130如同孔雀垂下羽毛演绎鸣声,
Nicchārentā mayūrassa sunādaṃ phaṇino yathā;
371三百七十一。
371.
1132你此时对我尚无清明的分别意识,
Taveva me na santīdha paccakkhatthaṃ sacetanā,
1133而如今却有无意识的分别喧动,
Acetanāva medāni santi paccakkhavādino;
372三百七十二。
372.
1135如是说后,魔王自内心镇定,
Iti vatvāna mārāri sañtdhā jimūta gabbhato,
1136离开贫贱,精进坚毅;守持衣缠法戒,行持克己自制。
Nikkhanta vijjusaṅkāsaṃ karaṃ cāmīkarajjutiṃ;
373三百七十三。
373.
1138当天尊弃绝红色袈裟布,转向大地,
Ratta cīvaragabbhamhā nīharitvā jino tadā,
1139面向大地行走,踏遍行走于大地之间。
Dharaṇyabhimukhaṃ’kāsi uddissa bhumikāminiṃ;
374三百七十四。
374.
1141布施等众善行,使我众生相续生生不息,动摇无常,
Dānamānādikamme me kampantī jātijātiyaṃ,
1142胜者出声问道:『今日汝依何而住?』
Kimajja nissaṇāsī’ti jino vācamudāharī;
375
375.
1144如同大地上的众生称‘见证者’,
Sakkhi’hanti vadantīva tato bhumivaraṅganā,
1145漫游于环绕水泽之间,像他们跳舞般地前行;
Saḷilāvanipariyantā gajjanti nacci tāvade;
376
376.
1147大地如同海洋一般,波涛汹涌而起,掀动巨浪,
Mahī sāgara ūmī’va uṭṭhāpenti mahūmiyo,
1148天空中覆布的云朵如同陶工旋转的轮盘般旋转;
Chaddhā kampi kulālassa cakkaṃvāti paribbhami;
377三百七十七。
377.
1150喜马拉雅山这座山王,连同瑜伽山和城市众多,
Himavā girirājā ca yugandhara nagādayo,
1151聚集成群如同建筑堆积一般,跳舞歌唱如同戏剧表演者;
Kūṭabāgā samukkhippa nacciṃsu naṭakā viya;
378三百七十八。
378.
1153见闻了那暗夜之时,内心沮丧悲伤,
Disvā sutvā tamaccheraṃ gayenubbigga mānasā,
1154如同海洋被魔军分裂,宛若破碎的波涛一般;
Mārasenā pabhinnāsi bhinnavelova sāgaro;
379
379.
1156内心充满恐怖的战士们,彼此相互扑击攻击,
Bhayenaṭṭassarā bhantā patantaññoñña ghaṭṭanā,
1157搅乱彼此的后背,魔众奔逃不已;
Vikiritvā kace piṭṭhe dhāviṃsu mārakiṅkarā;
380
380.
1159放下所持的武器,徒手伤害对方面部者,
Gahitāyudhāni chaḍḍentā pidahantānanaṃ karā,
1160即使仅在原处,他们也奔走不息,毫无顾忌,
Nivatthavatthamatte’pi dhāviṃsu anapekkhakā;
381
381.
1162有人用手指指向他人的口,有人哭泣,
Aṅguliyo mukhe keci pakkhipanti rudanti ca,
1163有人顶礼致敬,一直祈求主啊,赐予我们无畏。
Keci vandanti yāvanti abhayaṃ sāmi dehi no;
382
382.
1165这位觉者是谁?他已胜利,断绝一切言语障碍,
Siddhattho’yaṃ jito kinnu nissāsā ruddhabhāsanā,
1166彼辈展翅奔飞,急速疾行,目光炯炯,超越群众;
Piṭṭhipassamudikkhanti dhāviṃsu cakitā pare;
383三百八十三。
383.
1168那时,山之王乃因其振翅而振动群山,
Girimekhalo’pi nāgindo jannukena patī tadā,
1169魔王亦迅速坠下,飞速飞驰去,未及目睹。
Māro’pi patito khippaṃ dhāvitvā’dassanaṃ gato;
384三百八十四。
384.
1171上升于敦卡山顶者,为师名誉之先驱,胜利之子。
Taṅkaṇe uggato āsi satthu kitti jayaddhajo,
1172彼如天人所界的梵天界,已往受酒醉之害而堕落,终至灭尽。
Avahentova surādīnaṃ brahmalokāvadhiṃ gato;
385三百八十五。
385.
1174彼时,正觉者的功德光辉,显著殊胜,
Tadāsi vijayo tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
1175在末劫魔战时,魔王遭遇败绩、无法取胜,
Carime mārayuddhamhi mārassāsi parājayo;
386三百八十六。
386.
1177思惟至此,英雄王的车驾手,如斯称道,
Evaṃ mahānubhāvoti mantvāna narasārathiṃ,
1178常当礼敬恭敬,如是彼为汝等常为依止;
Niccaṃ vandatha pūjetha so hi vo saraṇaṃ sadā;
1179第十一胜利。
Ekādasamo vijayo.
387三百八十七。
387.
1181获悉世尊成就涅槃时,安坐坚固如金刚宝座上,
Laddhābhivijaye buddhe nisinne vajirāsane,
1182诸天护持来往,宛若城市中神众环绕护卫;
Parivārayuṃ gatāgamma pure viya surādayo;
388三百八十八。
388.
1184诸天悉皆引领,依诸不同礼仪庄严供养;
Devā te nikhilā netvā nānāpūjāvidhiṃ tato,
1185满足的圣者拥有极大的胜利吉祥,
Santuṭṭhā munino’kāsuṃ mahantaṃ jayamaṅgalaṃ;
389三百八十九。
389.
1187现在应当尊敬圣人,安乐而平静,
Sampattātha nisākantā mānetuṃca munissaraṃ,
1188前后绵延如篱笆,戴着如意装饰之耳环;
Pubbāparambare lagga sasīṇakkaṇṇa bhusaṇa;
390三百九十。
390.
1190如蔚蓝天空中淋漓的法雨,天体星辰缀成花环,
Sunīlākāsa dhammille dhatta tārālimālikā,
1191如同风吹动四方,枝叶繁茂的树冠上的草叶轻摇摇动;
Vījentīva disā bāhā phullacūtaka cāmare;
391
391.
1193当时众多含苞未放的茉莉花群如同成熟的葡萄;
Mallikā mukulāsatta sammattāligaṇā tadā,
1194宛如调音的角号发出悦耳的旋律,馈和甜美的话语;
Dhamentā viya saṅkhāni kūjenti madhuraṃ giraṃ;
392
392.
1196柔和的微风带着蜂蜜般的香甜缓缓吹拂,
Sāmoda makarandehi mandamandānilāgatā,
1197新人在胜利者的圣影面前,沐浴着清凉之水;
Sajuṇhā jinabimbamhi utuṃ gāhenti sītalaṃ;
393三百九十三。
393.
1199无明是极根本,犹如巨网的根本法藏,
Avijjādi mahāmūlaṃ tivaṭṭatthira khandhakaṃ,
1200它是轮回之紧箍锁,于当时便开始深根固柢;
Saṃsāra visarukkhaṃ so āraddhummulituṃ tadā;
394三百九十四。
394.
1202在过去的夜晚,行者渡越蕴的连续流,
Bhāvento purime yāme saranto khandhasantatiṃ,
1203得成前生忆念智,脱离人间轮回;
Pubbenivāsānussati ñāṇaṃ laddhā narissaro;
395
395.
1205又于中夜时分净除天眼,
Tathā majjhima yāmamhi dibbacakkhu visodhanā,
1206并证断灭智已悉得;
Cutupapāta ñāṇañca adhigaṃtvāna sabbaso;
396
396.
1208夜晚后更时节思虑衰老等事,
Rattiyā pacchime yāme cintayanto jarādayo,
1209观照名色,揭示三相特性,
Vipassitvā nāmarūpe āropetvā tilakkhaṇaṃ;
397
397.
1211深断污染,分别净净,自心舍弃,
Sammasanto kilesehi vivecetvā sakaṃ manaṃ,
1212断除烦恼,得智成果,彼时获先觉果;
Āsavānaṃ khaye ñāṇā laddhā aggaphalaṃ tadā;
398
398.
1214至涅槃城,觉支宝光,解脱宝藏。
Patto nibbāṇanagaraṃ bojjhaṅga ratanissaro,
1215成为正法之王,欢喜口称赞,
Saddhammarājā hutvāna pītivācamudāharī;
399
399.
1217历经多种生死轮回,未得解脱,
Anekajāti saṃsāraṃ sandhāvissaṃ anibbisaṃ,
1218寻求为家业主者,反复经历痛苦生死;
Gahakārakaṃ gavesanto dukkhā jāti punappunaṃ;
400
400.
1220家业主啊,你已见过,不应再向往归家,
Gahakāraka diṭṭhosi puna gehaṃ na kāhasi,
1221诸种恶劣如破裂的陶器堆积如乱茧,
Sabbā te phāsukā bhaggā gahakūṭaṃ visaṅkhitaṃ,
1222心离诸乱,渴爱止灭,
Visaṅkhāragataṃ cittaṃ taṇhānaṃ khayamajjhagā;
401第四〇一。
401.
1224此正道法,如法指南,
Icceva maggamatadānavidhippavīṇa,
1225以慈悲福德广大之心,
Kāruññapuññahadayena mahodayena,
1226乘破轮回之苦海,超越无际苦难,
Patvā bhavaṇṇavamapāramanantadukkhaṃ,
1227这便是由胜利者(阿拉汉)完成的最高的彼岸渡度;
Yenocitā paramapāramitā jinena;
402第四百零二。
402.
1229此人真正彻悟宇宙万法的无常无我,彻底摆脱所有执著,
Yoceva sabbavibhavaṃ paṇuditva rajjaṃ
1230离开尘世王国出离世间,如同离开覆盖大地的云层一般,
Nikkhamma patva calapattamahīruhassa,
1231稳住根基,战胜强大的恶魔(魔王),
Mūle nisajja sabalaṃ pabalañca māraṃ,
1232克服一切恶行而得胜者,故能赐予安乐和平静。
Pāpārayo ca vijito sa dadātu santiṃ;
1233现正觉之论。
Abhisambodhi kathā.
403
403.
1235世尊善逝时,
Tilokanātho sugato tato tadā
1236援引偈语开示,
Udānavācaṃ samudāharitvā,
1237盘膝端坐于宝座之上,
Pallaṅkamābhujja dumindamūle
1238默然思惟于坚固的金刚座上;
Cintesi evaṃ vajirāsanasmiṃ;
404
404.
1240思维布施等波罗蜜多,
Dānādayo pāramitā cinitvā
1241摒弃无数劫数,
Asaṅkhakappāni ca khepayitvā,
1242如同床垫破损的缘故,
Asseva pallaṅkavarassa hetu
1243将其舍弃、分离、摒弃;
Sandhāvitaṃ taṃ bhajitaṃ vayajja;
405
405.
1245只要吾意愿尚存充满
Yāvassu puṇṇa mama cetanāyo
1246在此我安然驻足不动,
Tāvettha acchāmi na vuṭṭhahāmi,
1247念及那无数众生,
Maṃtvāna so nekasahassasaṅkhā
1248胜者已至究竟涅槃,深陷其中;
Jino samāpatti valañji tattha;
406第四百零六。
406.
1250天上至尊,三界唯一之主,
Devātidevo tibhavekanātho
1251诸根胜利者,已除五恶之魔,
Hatāvakāso jitapañcamāro,
1252大智慧者犹如伟大长者般受尊敬,
Pitāmahādīhi mahīyamāno
1253导师放下烦恼七日;
Khepesi satthā divasāni satta;
1254第一七日如是。
Iti paṭhama sattāhaṃ.
407第四百零七。
407.
1256由于对座位不曾放弃,故此,
Yasmāsanaṃ neva jahāti tasmā
1257恰似两相结合而坐,
Tisandhiyuttena nisīditeva,
1258如今亦有当作之事。
Ajjāpi kattabbamanena atthi
1259天人意欲者心中怀疑,
Devānamicchāsi manamhi kaṅkhā;
408第四百零八,
408.
1261世尊了知彼等之心念,
Tesaṃ manaṃ so manasā viditvā
1262为令其心离疑欢喜,
Vinodanatthaṃ vimatintu tesaṃ,
1263起身升空而起,
Uṭṭhāya tamhā nabhamuppatitvā
1264示现给彼等悟道行者。
Dassesi tesaṃ munipāṭiheraṃ;
409
409.
1266如世尊所欢喜者,彼清净妙德,
Vinodayitvā sugato tadevaṃ
1267如甘露注入心窍而清凉透彻,
Sudhāsinaṃ cetasi kaṅkharāsiṃ,
1268高枕于后方,
Pallaṅkato uttarapubbakaṇṇaṃ
1269如天空垂下水珠,犹如日光照耀般,
Ākāsatoruyha jalaṃ ravīva;
410
410.
1271持断者的威仪庄严之座,
Jino dumindassa ca āsanassa
1272回忆众多利益事因,
Bahūpakārattamanussaranto,
1273立定脚步,决不动摇,
Ṭhito padaṃ kiñci akopayanto
1274心离此方世界,不为迷惑;
Ito cito loka na mujjahanto;
411
411.
1276青面具眼,如鹭状的轻盈飞翔。
Nīlāyatakkhāmalakantitoya
1277以持重之击打那恶魔王,
Dhārānipātena dumindarājaṃ,
1278昼夜七日久坐不卧,
Nisiñcamāno divasāni satta
1279以清净无瞋的眼光敬礼于彼;
Pūjesi taṃ’nimisalocanehi;
412
412.
1281今于那大地所在之处,
Ajjāpi tasmiṃ dharaṇippadese
1282某塔之名即称为此名,
Katassa thūpassa tadeva nāmaṃ,
1283天人和人类都无嫉恨怨恼之心,
Ahosi devā ca naro’ragā ca
1284因此他们宏伟壮丽地居住于天界;
Mahenti te tena divaṃ payanti;
1285第二七日如是。
Iti dutiya sattāhaṃ.
413
413.
1287天人们于是将那天王的圣洁境地,
Devā tato devavarassa tassa
1288装点以形形色色的宝石,
Sucaṅkamaṃ’kaṃsu maṇīhi nānā,
1289置于有宽敞坐卧之具的所在中心。
Pallaṅkato ṭhānavarassa majjhe
1290早先与后续两者之间的过度阶段;
Pubbāparāsāyanamantarāle;
414第四百一十四。
414.
1292人王、龙王与天王所供养敬拜,
Narinda nāginda surinda pūjito
1293以六色绳索交织辉映,
Chabbaṇṇaraṃsīhi samujjalanto,
1294如同蓝色天幕中闪耀的星辰与月亮,
Nīlambare tārakito sasī’va
1295该尊者在那里行走七天;
So caṅkamī satta ahāni tattha;
415
415.
1297今日在那个地区,
Ajjāpi tasmiṃ dharaṇippadese
1298那座塔正是以此名号著称,
Katassa thūpassa tadeva nāmaṃ,
1299天人以及人、畜众皆知晓,
Ahosi devā ca naroragā ca
1300他们皆以那塔作为天上的供养所在;
Mahenti te tena divaṃ payanti;
1301第三七日如是。
Iti tatiya sattāhaṃ.
416
416.
1303于是,天神与魔众,
Tato dumindassa surāsurindā
1304在大地的西北方,
Mahītale pacchimottarāyaṃ,
1305也来到了盛满各种珍宝的殿堂,
Māpiṃsu nānāratanālayaggaṃ
1306在那里坐于华美的座榻上;
Nisajja pallaṅkavare tahiṃ so;
417第四百一十七;
417.
1308通达难解、高深、彼岸与此岸的法。
Sududdasāgādhamapārapāraṃ
1309遍行相之中起伏变化,
Samantapaṭṭhānataraṅgabhaṅgiṃ,
1310法之海洋上智慧之光灿烂闪耀,
Dhammodadhiṃ ñāṇasumerumatthā
1311七种波浪激荡飞扬,
Sālolayaṃ khepayahāni satta;
418
418.
1313如今于彼大地之处,
Ajjāpi tasmiṃ dharaṇippadese
1314其塔归属于何人,名称亦然,
Katassa thūpassa tadeva nāmaṃ,
1315天人及人类众生都曾存在。
Ahosi devā ca naroragā ca
1316他们因此而能够升往天界。
Mahenti te tena divaṃ payanti;
1317第四七日如是。
Iti catuttha sattāhaṃ.
419第四百一十九。
419.
1319于是,胜者前去到那护经的树根下,
Tato jino gantva’japālamūle
1320体验到解脱的殊胜果实,
Vimuttijaṃ sāduphalaṃ’nubhonto,
1321超过了生死众生的限度。
Sattāhamattaṃ ativattayī so
1322天之至尊,具足慈悲之德,
Devātidevo karuṇāguṇaggo;
420
420.
1324当时魔子欲郁结圣者,
Tadāgatā māravadhū munitdaṃ
1325以糊涂欲惑其父,
Palobhituṃ yā pituno sakāsā,
1326故示微弱行径一滴水,
Tāsaṃ payogampidha bindumattaṃ
1327因其现起之因缘而述说此事。
Kathīyate taṃ samupāgatattā;
421四百二十一。
421.
1329当时,魔王在战斗中被胜利者所败,
Tadā sa māro samare jinena
1330于是忧伤痛苦,失去威势,
Parājito socanako’pagaṃtvā,
1331感到羞耻,脸朝下,
Pajjhāyamāno’tha adhomukho’ca
1332独自坐着,心怀怨恨,心生懊恼;
Nisīdi tuṇhī vilikhaṃ chamāyaṃ;
422四百二十二。
422.
1334失败是我的,过错也是我的。
Parājayaṃ mayha mameva doso
1335我对此既无怨,也无怨怼。
Na tassa kasmāhamayaṃ’ca nāsiṃ,
1336头颅、生命、丰厚的子女财产,
Sīsakkhimaṃsādi ca puttadāre
1337都未曾咒骂,仅仅在心中思惟如此。
Nādanti evaṃ manasī karonto;
423四百二十三。
423.
1339这件事情起于那巨蟹座的人。
Pavattimetaṃ makaraddhajassa
1340闻闻渴爱与不满及嗔恨,
Sutvāna taṇhā aratī ragā ca,
1341魔子于彼处盘旋纷扰,
Yatthacchi māro parisocayanto
1342如来即于此时起行;
Tatthāgamuṃ tā cakitā khaṇena;
424
424.
1344见彼情景及其恰坐,
Disvāna taṃ tattha tathā nisinnaṃ
1345倚靠岩石,盘膝而坐,
Nissāsaruddhaṃ giramuggirantī,
1346犹如霜珠凝结一般的本质,
Tusāra bindunivahehi’sāra
1347宽大的眼睛呈泥状的形态;
Paṅkeruhākāra visālanettā;
425
425.
1349唉,儿啊,唉,儿啊,你作何因缘而如此?
Hā tāta hā tāta kimāsi tedaṃ
1350你一无所有,还要说什么,若能当头痛骂又何益,
Naṭṭhannu te kiṃ vada patthasī kiṃ,
1351你被谁从何方击败了?
Ko te diso kena parājito’si
1352我们将要杀谁呢?
Kimānayissāma hanāma kaṃ no;
426
426.
1354此刻为何不应当见?
Kimhotiyodāni na passathetaṃ
1355清净之迦旃延,水声迸发,
Suddhodanīyaṃ tatakittighosaṃ,
1356于我口中,毁灭犹如残月,
Mukhamhi mayhaṃ masimakkhayantaṃ
1357超越欲界,何其明了;
Aticca yantaṃ visayaṃ pasayha;
427四百二十七。
427.
1359妻子绝非制造出有情众生之人,
Na bhāriyā tāta manussabhūtaṃ
1360谁又能让人臣服、成为其奴役呢?
Kattuṃ vasaṃ ko vasameti nāmhaṃ,
1361如同象被情欲之网所缚,愚痴迷惑其中,
Taṃ rāgapāsena gajaṃ’va mattaṃ
1362将其驯服捆缚,牵引而来;
Subandhakaṃ bandhiya ānayema;
428四百二十八。
428.
1364由无贪欲故,确无欲行的附带苦恼,
Na rāgapāsena hi ānanīyo
1365如同超越魔王的牢狱,
Mārassa dheyyaṃ samatikkamīva,
1366无贪无染的阿拉汉,坚定不动,
Apetarāgo arahā akampo
1367故可安眠,是为幸福之子;
Sovāma tasmā subhagā tanujā;
429四百二十九。
429.
1369他确为有人心者,乃由人类而生,
Sacetano so hi manussabhuto
1370『非有意』者,谓无意识状态之现起,
Acetanañce samupāgamāma,
1371为之所作,非为自安,何故于此?
Karoma taṃ no vasagaṃ kimettha
1372请目睹此心之力,瞬间之内显现;
Cittaṃ balaṃ passatha no khaṇena;
430
430.
1374形貌上,具俊美悦目,
Rūpena nettaṃ sumanoharena
1375气味浓烈,声音周遍,涵盖诸感官,
Gandhena ghāṇaṃ savaṇaṃ sarena,
1376由触觉所感,身受喜乐苦乐之差别,
Phassena gattaṃ rasasā rasaññaṃ
1377及由心念及欲念所染著,
Manañca pāsena ca kāmajena
431
431.
1379由所染著的口鼻,
Subāhupāsena ca tassa gīvaṃ
1380如同佩戴双珠链饰,
Bāhudvayaṃ dhāritamāladāmā,
1381犹如被绳索捆绑,束缚不放。
Bandhitvadāneva tamā’nayāma
1382现在不要轻视力量,孩子;
Balañhi no passatha tāta’dāni;
432四百三十二。
432.
1384说完父亲的话,
Vatvāna evaṃ vacanaṃ pitussa
1385恭敬地用手捧着双足,
Paṇamma pādāni pagabbhitantā,
1386当魔敌现身显耀时,
Yatthacchi mārāri virocamāno
1387他们当即迅速前往,心神果断。
Tatthā’gamuṃ khippamudaggacittā;
433四百三十三。
433.
1389聚集如颈项花环般华美的群会,
Sāmodamālākulakesabhāra
1390彼如大象般厚实的乳房引人注目,
Payodharā kuṅakkumahārihārā,
1391彼如美丽的马群般光明闪耀,
Bimbādharā cārusabhā pabhāsā
1392使众生心意激昂振奋;
Ummādayantī janamānasāni;
434四百三十四。
434.
1394用蜜糖融化而深浸入心,
Muddhena missaṃ madhure nimuggaṃ
1395以柔情三倍渗透着滋味,
Snehena tintaṃ rasato’nuviddhaṃ,
1396言语飞扬寄托于心,
Bhāsiṃsu vācaṃ hadayaṅgamantā
1397如同用目光夺取智慧;
Vilokaneneva dhitiṃ harantī;
435四百三十五。
435.
1399春天之美,你是新生的青年。
Vasantakanto navayobbano’si
1400你是一颗金色的心脏脉搏,
Suvaṇṇavaṇṇo hadayaṅgamo’si
1401你独自一人坐在菩提树根下,
Eko nisinno’si vaṭassa mūle
1402你是贤淑的夫人,我对你充满深情;
Simantinī sāmi kuhinnu tuyhaṃ;
436
436.
1404虽然无波,但波浪之花仍在,
Taraṅgahīno’pi taraṅgamālī
1405虽然无疑惑,夜晚仍是安静而祥和,
Sasaṅkahīnā rajanī ca sāmī,
1406天鹅不畏寒冷,水塘之中莲花盛开。
Haṃsā’lihīnā sarasī suphullā
1407不显艳丽也不沉寂,河流依旧流淌不息;
Nābhāti kantā virato dhavo’pi;
437
437.
1409春季时节,森林满是盛开的花朵,
Vasantakālo ca vanaṃ suphullaṃ
1410夜晚的月色照耀,蜂鸟低吟歌唱,
Nisākarābhā bhamarāligītaṃ,
1411伴随着馨香浓郁的微风吹拂。
Sugandhamandopagatā samīrā
1412你也以年轻姿态显现光彩;
Virocasi tvampi ca yobbanena;
438四百三十八。
438.
1414如今我们这个聚集的地方,
Mayampi cettheva samāgatamha
1415心意和人形都合于顺利,
Mano’nukūlā ca manuññarūpā,
1416心灵尽管生起如今的强烈渴望,
Karoti kiṃtva’jja sakāmadāho
1417欲火现在已然燃起,缠绕着我们。
Kāmākaro’dāni samāgato no;
439
439.
1419勿以此处年少身体消瘦,
Mā tedisaṃ yobbanarūpasāraṃ
1420为难取持遮蔽法衣,
Suviggahaṃ chādaya cīvarena,
1421令尊者我等置于不敬之地,
Teneva no nettamanamhi sāmi
1422勿给予我世俗火焰之苦;
Mā dehi dāhaṃ tava dāsibhute;
440
440.
1424指甲上有红色和白色的斑纹,
Nakhaṃsu sutte’ruṇapānipāde
1425就像眼睛下方的青色斑痕,
Nettindanīlāni’va āvuṇanto,
1426汝等主人,你们的嘴唇上,
Tvamacchi no sāmi mukhambujesu
1427没有这般色泽,何以故?
Na enti kinte nayanālimālā;
441第四四一节。
441.
1429净洁如乳香,结满花蕾的铁木,
Sudhāsilāgīñjaka lohadāru
1430『汝生时』者,意为汝非不觉之人,乃智者也,非为外缘所动也,
Jātehi tvaṃ dhīra na nimmito’si,
1431『形貌者』者,意为汝貌端正,品德尊显,然而形骸虽庄严,
Rūpī’si sommo’si tathāpi sāmi
1432『云何欲爱从心驱使』者,意指何以心中生起对欲乐的渴爱牵引,
Kiṃ kāmarāgaṃ manasā nudesi;
442
442.
1434『此人亦如愚者,喜好四种乐事』者,谓此处所说之人犹如愚钝之众,贪于四欲之乐,
Ayañca bālā caturā ratīsu
1435『愚者啊,除却心中疑惧』者,劝令愚人断除心内生起的猜疑与忧虑,
Bāleti kaṅkhaṃ jaha mānasamhi,
1436什么是那朵盛放而湿润的花蕾?
Kiṃ mañjarī bhijjati sampaphullā
1437正如蜜蜂在鲜花丛中采蜜时的亲昵,
Mattālirāje paricumbamāne;
443第四四三。
443.
1439这又如美丽迷人的女子,
Ayañca rāmā ramaṇīyarūpā
1440乳房丰满,腰肢柔软,环腰宽广,
Pīṇorugaṇḍā kuvamaṇḍalā ca,
1441使那恋爱之心在花丛中萌动,生起爱欲。
Taṃ kāminiṃ kāmaya phullakañje
1442天鹅如同彻底沾染上莲花粉末一般;
Haṃso yathā kesara sampagiddho;
444第四四四。
444.
1444宝珠与善瓶俱具,
Cintāmaṇiṃ bhaddaghaṭañca kappa
1445得到树木乃坚固不坏,
Taruṃ samāpajja daḷiddabhāvā,
1446众生实不称得上难以得到,
Nāpenti sattā khalu dubbhagattā
1447正如你对我脚的侍奉一样;
Tatheva no’sī tava pādasevā;
445四百四十五。
445.
1449如是,以美妙清丽的言辞,
Evañhi tā rañjanamañjubhāsā
1450于千之一百八十,
Sahassamekañca satāni aṭṭha,
1451恰当描绘各样衣饰,
Vesāni sammā abhinimmiṇitvā
1452多方引诱着尊贵圣者;
Palobhayuntaṃ bahūdhā munindaṃ;
1453由此而有渴爱吗?
Tato taṇhā?.
446四百四十六。
446.
1455是夜叉,是迷狂者,是狂躁者,
Yakkhosi mattosi silāmayosi
1456是无意识者,或是非生命者,
Acetanosā’tha ayomayosi,
1457既无贪爱又有意识者,
Avītarāgañhi sacetanañce
1458依此方法而进近;
Anenupāyenu’pasaṅkamāma;
447
447.
1460他的心应当很快结果实,
Phaleyya khīppaṃ hadayañhi tassa
1461如烈日高悬于天顶,
Uṇhaṃva rattaṃ mukhatu’ggameyya,
1462亦应迅速且心不散乱,
Siyāva khippaṃ api cittakhepaṃ
1463并且获得狂乱状态;
Ummādabhāvaṃca sa pāpuṇeyya;
448
448.
1465正如割下的甘蔗,
Yathā palutto haritopalamhi
1466因酷热而枯干不润,
Khitto naḷo sussati ātapena,
1467如是,他得以安稳并消除忧愁,
Evaṃ visusseti visādameti
1468他得以解脱,超越苦难;
So mucchati muyhati dukkhameti;
449第四百四十九。
449.
1470忧伤充满时,你岂可独自一人在森林中修习禅定?
Sokāvakiṇṇe nu vanamhi jhāyasi
1471饥寒交迫,受到饥饿和寒冷的折磨,承受着诸多困难,
Vittannu jito uda patthayāno,
1472却未曾出家乡村,也未做任何正行。
Āgunnū gāmasmiṃ akāsi kiñci
1473人们为何不作证?
Janena kasmā na karosi sakkhiṃ;
1474「导师」者,
Satthā?.
450第四百五十。
450.
1476心中具足益处与安宁,
Atthassa pattiṃ hadayassa santiṃ
1477放弃爱怜可爱的形象,
Chetvāna senaṃ piyasātarūpaṃ
1478我单独专心禅修,体会安乐清净,
Eko’haṃ jhāyaṃ sukhamanubodhiṃ
1479因此我不为人作证。
Janena tasmā na karoma sakkhiṃ;
1480「此二于圣典中」者,
Imā dve pāliyaṃ?.
451
451.
1482猕猴因烈火被烧,
Paluṭṭhagattaṃ dahanena makkaṭiṃ
1483见此景象令人厌恶而起嫌恶,
Susānapetiñca jigucchanīyaṃ,
1484见受到痛苦的移动腐尸,
Jegucchiyaṃ jaṅgama mīḷharāsiṃ
1485智者又有谁忍心护持此情境?
Disvāna ko taṃ varaye sapañño;
1486「然则不乐」者,
Atha arati?.
452
452.
1488比丘应当如何修行?
Kathaṃ vihārī bahulo ca bhikkhu
1489在五根通达之后,应当超越第六根,
Pañcoghatiṇṇe atarīdha chaṭṭhaṃ,
1490禅定者应如何多起彼欲想?
Kathaṃ jhāyiṃ bahulaṃ kāmasaññā
1491若未得彼欲想,则彼欲想非外在;
Paribāhirā honti aladdha yo taṃ;
1492「导师」者,
Satthā?.
453第四百五十三条。
453.
1494身心安宁,心解脱自在。
Passaddhakāyo suvimuttacitto
1495意乐止息者,具足念者,非痴者,
Asaṅkharāno satimā anoko,
1496了解法者,思维止息,入于禅定,
Aññāya dhammaṃ avitakka jhāyī
1497不怒恼,不狂乱,不迷昧;
Na kuppatī nassaratī na thīno;
454
454.
1499如是修行者,多有比丘,
Evaṃ vihārī bahulo ca bhikkhu
1500越过五坏中诸住处,多为第六住处,
Pañcoghatiṇṇe atarīdha chaṭṭhaṃ,
1501如是,禅那修习多时,贪欲色心断灭。
Evaṃ jhāyiṃ bahulaṃ kāmasaññā
1502若为他人所迫,未能得此,彼则为外边所拘缚。
Paribāhirā honti aladdha yo taṃ;
1503「然则从贪」者,
Atha ragā?.
455
455.
1505断欲乐时,众行群居者,
Acchecchi taṇhaṃ gaṇasaṅghacārī
1506或预先超越者,复有多信根者,
Addhā tarissantī bahū ca saddhā,
1507众多乡里人多方听闻此一切法。
Bahuṃ vatāyaṃ janata’manoko
1508恶行堕落,终致死王彼岸;
Acchijja nessati maccurājassa pāraṃ;
1509「导师」者,
Satthā? .
456
456.
1511伟大勇士如来,随正法引导众生,
Nayanti ve mahāvīrā saddhammena tathāgatā,
1512引导者之中,谁能怀有嫉妒而自知?
Dhammena nayamānānaṃ kā usūyā vijānataṃ;
1513这五项是否见于圣典本文中?
Imā pañca pāliyaṃ?.
457
457.
1515闻得胜义法,胜尊世尊所宣说者,
Sutvāna taṃ dhammavaraṃ jinassa
1516对于怠慢之辈,贪欲等如其伴侣,
Pamattabandhussa ragādirāmā,
1517他们根本无法生起放弃之心,
Palobhituṃ ne’va samatthakā taṃ
1518很快便和业力之主人亲近相会;
Agaṃsu khippaṃ pituno sakāsaṃ;
458
458.
1520魔王就如情人般在一旁注视,
Māro tadārā’va samekkhamāno
1521只看见了他们完全沉溺于此。
Disvāgatā kevalameva tāyo,
1522不可认为我所说的是欲望,
Mā kattha kāmaṃ mama bhāsitāni
1523我专为饥饿之鹿求食;
Kāmattha pātuṃ migataṇhikāpaṃ;
459
459.
1525愚者用水草茎杆在山上搅动,
Bālā kumudanāḷehi pabbataṃ abhimanthatha,
1526用爪子挖掘山峰,用铁齿咬啮;
Giriṃ nakhena khaṇatha ayo dantehi khādatha;
460
460.
1528应当将石头从头顶推入地底深处,
Selaṃva sirasi ūhacca pātāle gādhamesatha,
1529应当在胸前挖出深坑,让乔达摩沉入其中;
Khānuṃva urasā’sajja nibbijjāpetha gotamā;
1530这两项是否见于圣典本文中?
Imā dve pāliyaṃ?.
461
461.
1532魔如此苦恼地这样说,
Vatvāna evaṃ vimano sa māro
1533苦恼已产生了;
Saṭītuko sambhavanaṃ payāsi,
1534因为师长已断除贪欲之心。
Satthātha rāgā parimuttacitto
1535你在那七日之中度过;
Jahāsi tasmiṃ divasāni satta;
462
462.
1537如今由你这位证悟者,
Ajjāpi taṃ sākhivarampitena
1538以实证自心之力,诸事皆显伟大,
’Nubhutamattena mahenti sabbe,
1539由此你在天上的宫殿中,
Teneva te saggagatā vimāne
1540以无比的爱欲欢喜愉悦;
Modanti kāmehi anūpamehi;
1541如是为第五个七日。
Iti pañcama sattāhaṃ.
463
463.
1543然后,圣贤们来到木翅树根旁,
Tato munindo mucalindamūle
1544坐于优美亭榭中,
Nisīdi gantvā pavarāsanamhi,
1545如同愚童于湖中水草一般嬉戏,
Yugandhare bālaravī’va raṃsi
1546用网罗将世间众生捕捉而满布周围;
Jālāhi lokaṃ paripūrayanto;
464
464.
1548在那里,云聚集于雨水中,
Athāna megho jaladā satehi
1549满盈天空,支撑着水汽,
Papūrayaṃ khaṃ thanayaṃ savijju,
1550清凉的风吹拂着水面,
Sasītavāto kiramambudhāraṃ
1551闪耀着光芒,布满锐利的水珠;
Virocamāno visakaṇṭhikāhi;
465
465.
1553无忧无虑、自由自在的饮水者
Amandanaṇdo mucalindabhogī
1554见比丘王(圣者)坐于严密之根株下,
Disvā munindaṃ mucalindamūle,
1555远离宽阔美食,
Parikkhipitvāna visālabhogā
1556遮盖正当之尖锐蛇状之物;
Chādetva sammā saphaṇo phaṇena;
466
466.
1558当时他为那随侍者念坐,
Ajjhesi so tassa anuggahāya
1559入座后坐于蛇形座具上,
Nisīdi gantvā bhujagā’sanamhi,
1560当时导师正居于银殿,
Satthā tadā rūpiyamandireva
1561意念清净、心神自在,
Sattāmahattaṃ suvimuttacitto;
467
467.
1563至今那位长者也因其实证,
Ajjāpi taṃ sākhivarampi tena
1564凭借自身体验证知那广大境界,
’Nubhutamattena mahenti sabbe,
1565正是由他现前于天上宫殿之中。
Teneva te saggagatā vimāne
1566享受无与伦比之诸欲乐;
Modanti kāmehi anūpamehi;
1567如是为第六个七日。
Iti chaṭṭhama sattāhaṃ.
468
468.
1569随后,苦行王(苦行圣者)来到之后,
Tato’pagantvā yatirāja rājā
1570坐于王宫的根基处,
Nisīdi rājāyatanassa mūle,
1571经历自由解脱的喜悦与安乐,
Vimuttijaṃ pītisukhaṃ’nubhonto
1572对众生充满无限慈悲的德行。
Sattāhamattaṃ karuṇāguṇaggo;
469
469.
1574如今即使是此树枝,
Ajjāpi taṃ sākhivarampi tena
1575凭借那大而显著的它自身,
’Nubhutamattena mahentī sabbe,
1576正因如此,那些前往天界的诸天宫殿,
Teneva te saggagatā vimāne
1577以无比的欲乐而欢喜;
Modanti kāmehi anūpamehi;
1578如是为第七个七日。
Iti sattama sattāhaṃ.
470
470.
1580断除饮食等作意者,
Āhāra kiccādi vivajjitassa
1581喜乐安乐,自在解脱,
Sukhānubhontassa vimuttijāni,
1582其胜利已成,彼胜者,
Sampīṇitaṅgassa jinassa tassa
1583欲求自由之七日七夜,
Iccaccaguṃ sattadināni satta;
471
471.
1585由天帝萨咖所引导,
Devānamindena tato’panīta
1586口和水等为所依赖而取用者,
Mukhodakādimparibhuñjiyāna,
1587坐卧安闲者,苦行国王或沙皇,
Nisinnamatte yatirāja rāje
1588那里确实有两位商人以矿土为业;
Tatthā’gamuṃ dve vāṇijā khaṇena;
472
472.
1590被天神所激励,正当其时,
Ussāhitā devavarena sammā
1591被火焰灼烧者,即苦行者投掷的石块者,
Sālohitā tassa tapussa-bhallikā,
1592僧众与那赞为正法护持者
Manthañca sāduṃ madhupiṇḍikañca
1593携带给尊者诵说;
Ādāya nāthaṃ idamabruvunte;
473四百七十三。
473.
1595此处,贤士则非为依止,
Idañhi no dhīra anuggahāya
1596而是接受后善加运用布施,
Paṭiggahetva paribhuñja dānaṃ,
1597于利益与安乐皆有益处。
Hitāya taṃ hoti sukhāya ceva
1598在未来世中未到彼岸者,
Anappakappesu anāgatesu;
474第四百七十四。
474.
1600比丘应受持戒者,出自天人供养已成就者,
Paṭiggahetvā muni devadinna
1601承受而谨守修持善行者,
Pattena paccagghasilāmayena,
1602已成就此等之众,为令其欢喜故,
Bhutvāna tesaṃ anumodanatthaṃ
1603宣说此有义法,庄严圆满之法。
Desesi dhammaṃ varadaṃ pasatthaṃ;
475
475.
1605两位商人姐妹,
Dve bhātikā vāṇījakā jinassa
1606听闻正法,心生欢喜,
Dhammaṃ suṇitvāna pasannacittā,
1607两位出家人前来乞食,
Dve vācikopāsakataṃ gatāsuṃ
1608她们恳求,并表示应当再次供养他们;
Yāciṃsu te taṃ puna pūjanīyaṃ;
476
476.
1610于极其念处已弃头,
Parāmasitvāna siraṃ tato so
1611胜者以髻髻为持握,
Adā jino kuntala dhātumuṭṭhiṃ,
1612彼由斯故安乐欢喜堕落,
Te tena tuṭṭhā sumanā patītā
1613降入其所随顺富乐之地;
Mahiṃsu netvā vibhavānurūpaṃ;
477第四百七十七。
477.
1615师至阿耆婆根源处,
Satthā’tha gantvā ajapālamūle
1616如同千根细毛丝,彼于两个时期之间,
Sahassa raṃsīva yugandharamhi,
1617安坐而端详世间,
Nisajja lokaṃ anulokayanto
1618心意反复思惟此般思惟;
Vitakki evaṃ manasā vitakkaṃ;
478
478.
1620于此法中,彼已获得福德海的充满,
Mayajjhapanno varadhammasāro
1621犹如水流浩大而深广的江海,
Sasassa sindhū’va agādhapāro,
1622未觉悟众生中谁为他者,
Abuddhasattehi tamajja kassa
1623实如浑浊之水将为其显现;
Pakāsayissañhi jaḷo hi loko;
479四百七十九。
479.
1625若我说出法中至善之教,
Desemi ce dhammavaraṃ paṇītaṃ
1626如灭尽之火焰于我心中,
Kilantabhāvova mamassa asmā,
1627在此苦难中有人思虑此事乎?
Kimattadukkhe niti cintayanto
1628此处说法是被授戒之所宣示的,明为戒律导师所讲。
Nuyyāmamākā muni desanamhi;
480第四百八十。
480.
1630有一位叫做萨含巴提的造化者,
Sahampatī nāma tato vidhātā
1631他以明智之心了知彼者之意,
Sacetasā tassa manaṃ viditvā,
1632说出“一切世间必将灭亡”之语,
Vinassatīdaṃ khalu sabbalokaṃ
1633因此震怖而向彼者宣说。
Adesite teni’ti kampamāno;
481第四百八十一。
481.
1635亲近诸胜利者时,
Sakāsamāgamma jinassa tassa
1636天众之中具大敬重,
Sagāravo brahmagaṇena tattha,
1637将膝置于大地上,
Nihacca jānuṃ pathavītalamhi
1638恭敬顶礼,而作此言;
Namassamāno idamabrūvī so;
482第四百八十二。
482.
1640汝为天中之天,于盛智时刻,
Tvaṃ devadevo sa sumedhakāle
1641观察世界,洞见世相,
Palokitaṃ lokamudikkhamāno,
1642离弃灯供养者之足根,
Vihāya dīpaṅkarapādamūle
1643得无上涅槃果,因其悲悯品质;
Laddhā’mataṃ taṃ karuṇāguṇena;
483
483.
1645入迷惑轮回海,乃智者也。
Pavissa saṃsāravanaṃ viduggaṃ
1646以肉食残渣等为施舍,
Maṃsakkhisīsādima’dāsi dānaṃ,
1647知其生无量痛苦且不清净,
Vedesi dukkhaṃ amitaṃ asayhaṃ
1648故此非自益,反而是他人之害;
Taṃ te paratthaṃ’va na attahetuṃ;
484
484.
1650此间众生实因嗜欲低劣,
Santīdha sattā khalu mandarāgā
1651难以理解善逝所说正法,
Ñātuṃ samatthā sugatassa dhammaṃ,
1652我已被慈悲德性所感召,
Ārādhito me karuṇāguṇaggo
1653以怜悯慈悲之心示现法义;
Desehi dhammaṃ anukampamāno;
485四百八十五。
485.
1655时节至,坚硬粗糙之物亦随之开折,
Kāle vikāsanti kharaṃsu missā
1656如同多样水生叶上所生之花,
Thalambujātā kusumāni nānā,
1657正如那些开显法义的教化者们。
Tathe’va te dhammakarābhiphuṭṭhā
1658众生众多,生起变化,
Vikāsamāyantī janā anekā
486四百八十六。
486.
1660具足智慧修行,具足正念,
Sampanna vijjācaraṇo satīmā
1661常持最后身命,
Jutindharo antimadehadhārī,
1662承受托付之物,接受邀请,
Paṭiggahetvāssa nimantaṇaṃ so
1663于心生起慈悲,对众生发愿。
Janesi satte karuṇā manasmiṃ;
487
487.
1665无碍于彼等不死之门者,
Apārutā tesaṃ amatassa dvārā
1666那些有善根者,断离信心者,
Ye sotavanto pamuñcantu saddhaṃ,
1667不说妨害的恶语,
Vihiṃsasaññī paguṇaṃ na bhāsiṃ
1668在人间及梵天中说善法;
Dhammaṃ paṇītaṃ manujesu brahme;
488
488.
1670心生欢喜,因彼已允受,
Paṭiggahesīti udaggacitto
1671彼四面者应允了我的请求,
Ajjhesanaṃ me caturāṇano so,
1672连同眷属,礼拜怙主后
Natvāna nāthaṃ sahapārisajjo
1673刹那间便离去了那处居所;
Pakkāmi tamhā bhavanaṃ khaṇena;
489
489.
1675随后,胜者(佛陀)被彼(天神)所迎请而允准,
Tato jino tena gahitanuñño
1676我正欲宣说、开启,
Desemi kasseti udikkhamāno,
1677正如泰然自若地超然升入阿拉拉高台者,
Āḷāra-udde samudikkha dhīro,
1678思惟此等众生们心速疾消散,
Mantvāna tesaṃ aciraccutittaṃ;
490
490.
1680我将为他们宣说善法转轮,
Kahannukho’haṃ varadhammacakkaṃ
1681以他法无人能够回转者,
Aññena kenāpi avattanīyaṃ,
1682世间烦恼犹如珍宝般多种多样,
Lokassa cintāmaṇisantibhaggaṃ
1683不断生起,因而不断思虑;
Pavattayissantī vicintayanto;
491第四九一节。
491.
1685比丘们见到圣者持五法,
Disvāna bhikkhū muni pañcavagge
1686手持钵盂及三衣,
Ādāya pattañca ticīvarañca,
1687前往波罗奈的鹿野苑。
Bārāṇasīyaṃ migadāyamento
1688导师遵行了内观道;
Addhānamaggaṃ paṭipajji satthā;
492四百九十二。
492.
1690在那里,接引梵众经过清净的路途,
Tatthāmarabrahmagaṇehi pūta
1691有蛇、有鸟、以及四足动物,
Pathe phaṇī pakkhi catuppadā ca,
1692有林中天,也有树山神,
Āraññadevā tarupabbatā ca
1693还有众多住于广阔净土中的众生;
Mahiṃsu nekehi suvimhayehi;
493四百九十三。
493.
1695于是他从鹿野苑之路而去,
Tatopagā so migadāyamagge
1696见多位修行者修行完毕,
Disvā yatīsaṃ yatayo’pagantvā,
1697了知修道的要义,
Akaṃsu vattaṃ paṭipattisārā
1698在那里开转法轮;
Pavattayī tattha sa dhammacakkaṃ;
494四百九十四。
494.
1700多种多样的根本和分支法门,
Aññādikoṇḍaññavasippadhānā
1701数不尽、繁盛如草木般茂密生长,
Koṭīnamaṭṭhārasa kañjayonī,
1702即便达到七十多亿,众僧团依然明净清明,
Asītikoṭī’pi sudhāsi saṅghā
1703当时因求正法引导众生而同心努力;
Aññāsumaggaṃ kamato tadā te;
495第四百九十五。
495.
1705在强烈的热季期间
Aticcayātamhi nidāghakāle
1706雨季时节来到,
Vassānakāle samupāgatasmiṃ,
1707勇猛者就在此接近雨季,
Tattheva vassaṃ upagamma dhīro
1708安心安住于三个月的修行,
Temāsamattaṃ avasī vasīso;
496第四百九十六。
496.
1710然后,将其荣耀也确立于其同伴中,
Tato yasaṃ tassa sahāyakepi
1711坚定于阿拉汉果之道,
Patiṭṭhapetvā arahattamagge,
1712以示众生之成长、成熟。
Bhutiṃ janānaṃ anubrūhayanto
1713他止息了雨季之终结。
Vassassa antaṃ akarī tahiṃ so;
497第四百九十七。
497.
1715雨季终止时,世间智者圣人,
Vassaccaye lokavidū munindo
1716曾以庄严恭敬的仪式,欢迎你们这些修行者及其子嗣,
Āmantayī te yatayo saputte,
1717然后亲自前来,合掌行礼,指示涅槃之道。
Te’thāgamuṃ nibbaṇathā katañjalī
1718「无量慧者为彼等宣说调伏之法」;
’Damabruvi tesama’nanta pañño;
498
498.
1720当你们宣说我所行的法音,
Ugghosayantā mama dhammaghosaṃ
1721集结我法之威势,
Samāhanantā mama dhammabheriṃ,
1722赞叹我法之善美,
Sādhuṃ dhamentā mama dhammasaṅkhaṃ
1723你们应当行持,坚守忍耐敌对者。
Carātha tumhe sanarāmarānaṃ;
499
499.
1725那些在尘世中奋勇争先者,
Jayaddhajaṃ me bhuvanukkhipantā
1726扬起我法旗帜者,
Ussāpayantā mama dhammaketuṃ,
1727挥舞我正法旌旗者,
Athukkhipantā mama dhammakuntaṃ
1728以此行走于诸人间所有天众之中;
Carātha lokesu sadevakesu;
500
500.
1730完善具足是无法灭除的道,
Susajjitattaṃ amatassa maggaṃ
1731如同痛苦难堪之苦狱,
Sakaṇṭakattaṃ narakāyanassa,
1732令魔头愤怒并憎恶,
Mārānanasmiṃ masimakkhitattaṃ
1733此即为世间贤士之所应行;
Kathetha lokassa sadevakassa;
501五百零一。
501.
1735世尊涅槃之后,恶行被彻底覆盖隐藏,
Buddhantaraṃ suppihitaṃ acāraṃ
1736前世解脱者的广大门户,
Purassa mokkhassa visāladvāraṃ,
1737世尊如今不在此处,
Avāpurī no bhagavā’dhunā bho
1738如同他曾对众生全面宣说那般;
Yathajja sabbetī nivedayavho;
502五百零二。
502.
1740我今生起的现象及存在,
Uppannabhāvaṃ bhuvane mamajja
1741佛法的现现显现亦如是,
Tatheva dhammassa ca pātubhāvaṃ,
1742生起的现象及如同梦幻般虚幻的状态
Uppannabhāvañca mamorasānaṃ
1743显现于世间,游行其中;
Pakāsayantā jagatiṃ carātha;
503
503.
1745在森林之中、山谷深处,
Vanamhi pante girigabbharāyaṃ
1746树根之下、空屋之内,
Rukkhassa mūle’pi ca suññā’gāre,
1747我努力住持于我的正法圣道。
Vasaṃ yatattā mama dhammamaggaṃ
1748应当远离世间的争战与战斗之苦,
Desetha loke sanarāmarānaṃ;
504五百零四。
504.
1750行者曾如是思惟于四方,
Vatvāna evaṃ yatayo disāsu
1751萨摩那尊者远离乌鲁维拉村落,
Pesetva nātho uruvelagāmī,
1752于是践行法道,于中间时段,
Paṭipajji maggaṃ atha antarāle
1753如同穿越荆棘密林,进入森林。
Kappāsikavhaṃ vipinaṃ pavissa;
505五百零五。
505.
1755在其中安住于不动的平静,
Tasmiṃ ramante samatiṃsamatte
1756像国王之蜜那样纯净,已经除去烦恼,
Rājorase so pavaro vinetvā,
1757授与那不灭的法,并且广为宣扬,
Datvā’mataṃ dhammamathuddisitvā
1758象牙象王的队伍中,行进不迟缓;
Agoruvelaṃ gajarājagāmī;
506五百零六。
506.
1760彼时,有一名叫迦叶长老者,
Tatthoruvelādhikakassapoti
1761因其名声远扬且受人尊敬,
Pasiddhanāmassa sasissakassa,
1762他启示了最上之果,
Aggaṃ phalaṃ so paripāvayanto
1763为居住者所敬重,冠众长者之首;
Vasī vasante vasīnaṃ variṭṭho;
507(五百零七)
507.
1765当天白昼,乡村与城镇居民皆聚集,
Tadāharuṃ negama nāgarā ca
1766何等为大迦叶苦行者、
Yaññaṃ mahākassapa tāpasassa,
1767世尊知其心、以心而持之、
Jino viditvāssa manaṃ manena
1768成为其安住普遍的主宰因缘;
Vasī visuṃ tassa pasāda hetu;
508如何?
Kathaṃ?
508
508.
1771世尊当时乃至北拘卢国去时
Gantvāna uttarakuruṃ bhagavā tadāni
1772积聚施舍而行,游历于秀丽的喜马拉雅山,
Piṇḍañcaritva ramaṇīya himālayaddiṃ,
1773来到清凉甘美的水边,满载自在安适,
Āgamma sādurasa nīra bharābhirāme
1774于那崖壁之旁,供养尊贵的圣者;
’Notattake munivaro paribhuñjiyāna;
509
509.
1776我就这样默默思惟,恰如不久将至的时刻,
Cintesi evamahamappataraṃva kālaṃ
1777我将立定,于我未来的教法中,
Ṭhassāmi sāsana mamañhi anāgatesu,
1778在兰卡岛下方,现在有一处野鬼所在,
Laṅkātale bhavati tattha idāni yakkha
1779这里存在着我的教法,故此处乃我所到之地;
Sambādhamatthi mama tattha gatesu’dāni;
510
510.
1781「一切非人所生之恐惧皆得消除」——
Sabbā’manussaja bhayaṃ pavinassatī’ti
1782如是思惟,彼最胜修行者(牟尼)以悲悯心对诸众生,
Mantvā tato yativaro karuṇāya satte,
1783犹如红日为厚云所笼罩
Sañjhāghanehi parinaddha ravīva ratta
1784如同灯心草掌中持有的尘堆衣,
Nigrodhapakka sadisaṃ carapaṃsukūlaṃ;
511
511.
1786手捧美丽的叶冠,覆盖树脂,
Dhāretva selamaya sundara pattahattho
1787展现六色光辉,洒满四方,
Chabbaṇṇaraṃsi nivahaṃ disi pūrayanto,
1788觉悟后来到第九个满月期,
Sambodhito navama phussaja puṇṇamāyaṃ
1789准备乘云降临斯里兰卡以示胜利;
Laṅkātalaṃ vijayituṃ nabhasā’gamāsi;
512
512.
1791梵天、魔王、阿修罗、罗刹、蛇神及鹰神,以及诸成就者,
Brahmāsurāmara phaṇi garuḷā ca siddha
1792还有持学者等众生皆同侪随侍,
Vijjādharādi janatā sahapārisajjā,
1793他们以旌旗、伞盖、宝盖和舟车车辕,在广阔天空之门,
Ketā’tapatta ghaṭa dīpuru toraṇehi
1794恭敬礼拜庄严殊胜的佛陀。
Pūjaṃ akaṃsu mahatiṃ gaganāyanamhi;
513
513.
1796兰伽河水澄清透明,像宝石般明净光耀,犹如璎珞项链般璀璨。
Laṅkaṅganā urasi bhāsura tāra hāra
1797其水清凉甘美,令人欢喜,充满迷人之美。
Saṅkāsa sītala manohara nīra pūrā,
1798此处有名为瓦鲁卡(沙)的广大平原,宛如大地的基底。
Tasmiṃ mahādipada vāluka nāma gaṅgā
1799人众在此地聚集,眼目沉醉于美丽的河流景色。
Bhumajjhagāsi jana netta harābhirāmā;
514
514.
1801在距此不远洁净怡人的居住地里,
Tassāvidūra suci rammatare padese
1802于此水域宽广绵延,长达二十由旬,
Āyāmato mitatiyojana vitthatena,
1803四方之地广达四十由旬,景致悦目怡人,
Cattāri gāvutamitaṃ nayanābhirāmaṃ
1804泉水清凉甘冽,流水潺潺响声洪盛;
Āsāra sītajala nijjhara bhurighosaṃ;
515五百一十五。
515.
1806有如于池上空自在嬉戏之鸟,吟唱悦意之歌,
Mattālipāli khaga gītija missarāgaṃ
1807心神清明而安适,于林间群鹿之聚处安然居住者。
Sammatta citta migasaṅgha nisevitaṃ taṃ,
1808众孔雀群集,舞踏聚足
Naccanta nekasikhi saṅgata pādapiṇḍaṃ
1809前往名为乌茹那嘎瓦那的园林;
Uyyānamāsi urunāgavanābhidhānaṃ;
516
516.
1811彼时,在宝洲胜地兰卡的秀美之处
Ramme tadā ratanadīpavaramhi laṅkā
1812名为诃利坎达咖的夜叉众仆役之中,
Lokābhidhāna harikaṇḍaka yakkhadāse,
1813在伍敦巴拉、苏玛那库达咖、丹都莱耶
Odumbare sumanakūṭaka taṇḍuleyye
1814在名为『塞利苏-摩拉吉里-米撒迦里提塔那』的地方;
Selesu māragiri missakariṭṭhanāme;
517
517.
1816其他诸山也是,或称『森林游息之地』,
Ye’ññepi santi girayo vanarāmaṇeyyā
1817有恒河河流,有山穴,有沙石底地,
Gaṅgā nadī giriguhā sikatātalā ca,
1818那里住着隐秘而粗暴不受禁制的,
Tatthāvasanti rahasā pharusāniruddā
1819专习杀生的,多数群居之夜叉鬼。
Pāṇātipāta niratā saṭhakūṭa yakkhā;
518五百一十八。
518.
1821他们聚集在那大片的巨蛇树林中,
Saṅgamma te mahati nāgavanamhi tamhi
1822同议会众一起配合行事,
Sammantayiṃsu sabhaṭā saha pārisajjā,
1823你是谁啊!彼此你我用对立无情的言词,
Tvaṃ ko’si re! Iti paro aparaṃ kharena
1824用刻薄的语言互相攻击,犹如带有犬齿的猛兽;
Tikkhena vādakaṇayena aruntudantā;
519五百一十九。
519.
1826因多种不令人欢喜的缘故,他们彼此厌弃、疏远,
Kujjhiṃsu te athitarītara kāraṇena
1827由言语的争斗激烈纷争和戎狄般的轻率鲁莽,
Vākyena yuddha pariraddha pagabbhitattā,
1828其心志被多种烦恼所困扰而躁乱不安,内心像遭遇风暴般激荡,
Saṅkhābhitāpaga patīva’navaṭṭhacittā
1829并且因盛行贪欲与嫉妒等心念,彼此仇恨而排斥;
Sārambhagabbitamanā parirāvayanti;
520第五百二十节。
520.
1831此时刻,觉悟者世尊满怀善意地在空中
Tasmiṃ khaṇe’bhimatado sugato nabhamhi
1832心怀慈悲,来到彼处,
Āgamma tesa’manukampita mānasena,
1833观见如同守护者般,犹如美丽的彩光花饰,
Gopānasī sama manohara raṃsimāli
1834正如彼时,具足宝石辉煌色彩,如玛瑙珍珠般珍贵;
Tatthacchi khe guṇamaṇī maṇikaṇṇikāva;
521
521.
1836成为诸魔争斗平息的因缘,
Tesaṃ jino kalahavūpasamāya hetu
1837驱除愚暗、无热无风及恐惧之惧,
Māpesi vuṭṭhi timirā’nilasītabhītiṃ,
1838因此,犹如乌云聚集遮蔽天空,
Tatthāsi gajjitaghano suracāpakhitta
1839如同瀑布断裂倾坠,使僧团凌乱分散;
Dhārāsarehi vitudaṃ nisivāra saṅghaṃ;
522
522.
1841他们如同失明的盲者陷入浓重黑暗,
Andhāva te ghanatare timire nimuggā
1842愚昧无知,恐怖中既不认识方向也不能辨别见闻,
Muḷhā disañca vidisaṃ na vidiṃsu bhītā,
1843如同狂暴火风燃烧大山峦和密林大树。
Caṇḍāniluddhaṭa mahā girikūṭarukkha
1844担忧交集的人因恐惧而啜泣着,向远方而去;
Sampāta bhīta ruditā gatimesayanti;
523五百二十三。
523.
1846他们又以寒冷的气息环绕彼此,
Sītena te atha dije parikoṭayantā
1847互相依附着,促使彼此行动,
Aññoññagattamavalamba parodayiṃsu,
1848身体及不同的恐惧和警报现象,
Rūpāni nekabhayadāni ca ghosaṇāni
1849在这寒冷环境中纷纷发生,各种各样的恐惧出现在他们当中;
Vattiṃsu tena vividhaṃ bhayamāsi tesaṃ;
524
524.
1851即便是佛,内心感到忧苦,却不会因他人加诸的苦难而动摇煎熬。
Buddhāpi dukkhitamanā paradukkhakena
1852为何会如此?这不应被妄加思惟,
Kasmā karonti anayaṃ’ti na cintanīyaṃ,
1853因为世间由嗔恨摧毁,正如农夫在收获季节除灭害虫一样;
Loko hanāti viṭapi phaladāna hetu
1854唯有如来师长,如同清凉月光,能摧除众敌暴虐之苦;
Satthena soma ripugāhaka vāsaramhi;
525
525.
1856世尊于是慰藉众人,使其离忧消愁,
Satthā tato tamanudo sabhaye sasoke
1857见众生犹如待死般,心生悲悯不忍,
Disvāna guyhaka jane karuṇāyitatto,
1858吹起风破除黑暗,扫净一切障碍,
Vuṭṭhiṃ tamañca pavanaṃ paṇuditva sabbaṃ
1859显示自身广大如法轮,犹如以慈悲忍辱换来宽容;
Dassesi attamakhilaṃ dumaṇīva khamhi;
526第五百二十六
526.
1861见此诸圣比丘合掌礼敬,犹如莲花般净洁庄严。
Disvāna te munivara’ñjali paṅkajehi
1862他们低头合掌,如此说:
Sajjetva sīsa sarasī idama’bruviṃsu,
1863我们恳求您,愿您亲自赐予庇护之足,
Yācāma no’bhayapadaṃ bhavato sakāsā
1864应当展现出仁悲,持守坚忍为善行;
Dāsesu dhīra karuṇaṃ karaṇīyameva;
527五百二十七。
527.
1866当时尊者以慈祥柔和之语,
Evaṃ tadā’vaca jino madhurassarena
1867召唤你们这群散居游方者,同等观照。
Āmanta te nisicare’vanate samekkha,
1868汝等若能赐予某一处所,
Tumhe dadātha yadi ṭhānamamekadesaṃ
1869令一切受苦者止息厚重风寒之苦;
Sabbe apentī ghanavātaja sītadukkhā;
528
528.
1871若因如此而得以除去苦恼,我等当行;
Yajjevamītima’payāti karoma bho taṃ
1872具足智慧者,若欲泛渡诸洲,须当摄受,
Gaṇhāhi dhīra yadi icchasi sabbadīpaṃ,
1873以此而广说断除生死之道。
Vatvāna tehi paridinna chamāya maggo
1874接着那里,用水树皮削制一块树皮片;
Ogamma tattha puthu patthari camma kaṇḍaṃ;
529第五百二十九。
529.
1876坐在那里,入静成遍(光明)相,显现火焰光辉,
Tasmiṃ nisajja kasiṇaṃ samāpajja tejo
1877就如被藤条缠绕的火炬燃烧,照亮大地,
Jālākulaṃ jalita maggīmamāpayī so,
1878彼如烟云火柱天际高耸,犹如狮王傲立云天,
So dhūmaketu gaganuggata tuṅgasiṅgo
1879闪耀雷声轰鸣,震撼山林惊动四方;
Sandaḍḍhayaṃ girivanānu’rughosayanto;
530
530.
1881以攀越树木、树林、山丘,
Rukkhehi rukkhavana pabbata laṅghanena
1882如同连接枝干与枝叶一般,
Sākhāmige ca vihage anubandhayaṃ’va,
1883即便是大象、野猪、猛兽,
Vessānaro vanamarū migasūkare’pi
1884想着它们也像林中野兽一般聚集成群,
Sandhāvi guyhaka jane iti cintayanto;
531
531.
1886见彼烈火燃烧之处,火焰旺盛高涨,火花四散。
Disvāna tattha pacurātana vipphuliṅga
1887此火如同密布网状,隐秘而汇集,仿佛深洞内燃烧的幽火。
Sammissa jāla dahanaṃ guhakā samecca,
1888周围风势疾速,四散烛火如被风吹散的火星闪动。
Dhāvuṃ vikiṇṇakaca bappajala’ddanettā
1889火焰随干枯枝叶聚合,彼此相连,奔走飞腾,势不可挡;
Dārattajehi sahitā gatimesamānā;
532
532.
1891所以于正觉者光辉壮大,身心威仪庄严,显赫无比。
Sambuddhateja paridaḍḍha sarīracittā
1892来到海滨奔跑,
Āhacca sāgarataṭaṃ paridhāvamānā,
1893彼处却未得以进入庇护所,
Tasmimpi te pavisituṃ saraṇaṃ na laddhā
1894随即众人都一同聚集在那里;
Chamhi tato sapadi sannipatiṃsu sabbe;
533
533.
1896见彼圣者与同伴共处悲伤,
Disvāna te munivaro sahaye sasoke
1897遂于当时戏乐于大海中央。
Rammaṃ tadā jaladhimajjhagataṃ mahantaṃ,
1898以神通如握持山峰般具有威力,
Iddhīhi sehi giridīpami’dhānayitvā
1899将其统一提升,使四方重归于彼,
Āropayitva nikhile puna tattha’kāsi;
534
534.
1901说此『不分彼此,平等周遍』之意,
Katvevame’samasamo’pasamanta’mītiṃ
1902世尊即于此处安心端坐,
Tattheva bhāsurataro bhagavā nisīdi,
1903梵天、魔王、阿修罗、凡鸟等诸神通者亦随其成就。
Brahmāmarā’suraphaṇī garuḷādi siddhā
1904诸种相续成就宏大,体现庄严威仪的广大形相;
Saṅgamma’kaṃsu mahatiṃ mahama’ggarūpaṃ;
535第五三五节。
535.
1906被称为圣者的觉者在会中宣说极善妙之法;
Desesi saṃsadi jino sutisādhu dhammaṃ
1907其法永断染污,令众生心清净寂灭;
Tasmiṃ sadāsavanudaṃ sivadaṃ janānaṃ,
1908闻法者多达数千万亿人,
Sutvāna nekasatakoṭi pamāṇa pāṇā
1909于是皆获平等慧眼,得以观察行法之理。
Laddhā tadā samabhavuṃ caradhammacakkhuṃ;
536
536.
1911在那一天,住于善妙峰顶之上,
Tasmiṃ dine sumanakūṭa varādhivāso
1912具足光明、威力、智慧、神通与欢喜名号者,
Tejiddhibuddhivibhavo sumanābhidhāno,
1913天人以清净欢喜之心,在宝藏中
Devo pasannahadayo ratanattayamhi
1914已完全获得最初且至高无上的果报;
Sampāpuṇittha paṭhamaṃ phalamuttamaṃ so;
537
537.
1916起身而面带满意,双手合十。
Uṭṭhāya tuṭṭhavadano katapañjalīko
1917似蠢象于清水波中荡涤摧折。
Muggo jinagga nakharaṃsi payodadhimhi
1918敬礼之后,对伟大无比、勇猛沉稳者如是说。
Vanditva evamavacā’tula vīra dhīra
1919世间最好的人物,主上贤士,我愿将其颂扬;
Lokagga puggala varaṃ dada sāmi dhīsa;
538第五百三十八。
538.
1921我是你的仆人,莲足的奉敬者。
Dāsosmi te caraṇa paṅkaja pūjakohaṃ
1922信仰等诸德是我之子,
Saddhādayādi vibhavo tanayo’hamasmi,
1923无汝辈则不愿稍存世间,
Tumhe vinā khaṇalavaṃ vasituṃ na icche
1924所以世尊当赐我应受礼敬者,
Tasmā dadātu bhagavā mama pūjanīyaṃ;
539
539.
1926智慧女子闻已,俯首恭敬,
Sutvāna taṃ dhitimatī parimajja sīsaṃ
1927似众生众足如同聚集之状,
Saṃsatta chappada saroruha sannibhena,
1928以手握住蓝色叶子和卷曲的发束,紧握不放,
Hatthena nīla saka kuntala dhātumuṭṭhiṃ
1929不可用珠宝制成的盛器或容器接触;
Dajjātha so maṇimayena karaṇḍakena;
540
540.
1931他携带双臂相扣的杖站立,微微点头,
Paggayha bāhuyugalena ṭhīto namitvā
1932双手合十,如同奏响乐器般将冠冕捧起,
Muddhā dadhāsi makuṭaṃ viya pīṇitatto,
1933随后他与三界众生一同作出伟大的祈愿,
Katvā’tha so vara mahaṃ tidivehi saddhi
1934智者应宽恕而慈悲地对待世间众生;
’Mappetva dhīra pharibhutta vasundharāyaṃ;
541五百四十一。
541.
1936他用蓝宝石和伟大的宝石
So’kāsi nīlaratanehi mahārahehi
1937筑成一座七层高的宝塔,
Ubbedhato ratana satta pamāṇa thūpaṃ,
1938宝塔仿佛在撑天之时而耸立,
Nāthe dharantasamayeva patiṭṭhahī so
1939此塔如同赐予天下乐趣的宝石,应了所愿。
Thūpo tilokasukhado maṇi kāmado’va;
542五百四十二。
542.
1941于彼后世出离舍利所安住的境界,
Pacchā tilokasaraṇe parinibbutamhi
1942纯净灭尽烦恼,断尽烦恼烦恼者中最持重者,
Khīṇā savo samahimo sarabhu yatindo,
1943摄取了那因愚痴所染烦恼所造成的毒害,
Ādāya taṃ citakato jinagīvadhātuṃ
1944将此如所贮藏的恶业障灭除,建立象塔十二座;
Tasmiṃ nidhāya’kari bārasa hatthathūpaṃ;
543五百四十三。
543.
1946小无畏林时,在他处,
Cūḷābhayahvavanipo samaye’parasmiṃ
1947用三十二手施作披肩束腰衣,
Battiṃsa hatthama’kariyattha varoruthūpaṃ,
1948不驯恶徒,未能制服,反而打击,
Duṭṭhādigāmaṇi nupo damiḷe hananto
1949造作肩披,约四六手长;
Kāresi kañcukamatho catusaṭṭhihatthaṃ;
544
544.
1951如此,他在狮子国大山如峭壁高耸,
Evaṃ sa sīhalamahāsaramajajharūḷhaṃ
1952如同蜂巢一样,适合于采蜜之处,
Setambujaṃ’va madhupāvali sevanīyaṃ,
1953地上一层新鲜的露水仿佛凉爽的酒,是美妙的游戏,
Bhumaṅganā karatale sitavitthalīlo
1954愿宝塔给予众生心中的清凉安乐;
Thūpo dadātu masamopasamaṃ janānaṃ;
545第五百四十五。
545.
1956去除兰卡的附属,安立安全,
Laṅkopasaggama’vadhūya vidhāya khemaṃ
1957那自家的兰卡,以珍贵的宝石玉饰装饰着,
Laṅkaṃ nijāya varakuntala dhātuyā taṃ,
1958圣者以精妙圆满之说为因,
Katvāna bhāsurataraṃ muni maṅgalāya
1959守护如渡彼岸之路,犹如导引明灯般不令其闪灭;
Pāyāsi tāraka pathe’nuruvelameva;
546第五百四十六。
546.
1961于此种种安排之时,甚为迷惑的护持者,
Tasmiṃ vidhāya bahuvimhita pāṭiheraṃ
1962击破纷乱顽固之网,再次示现迷惑景象,
Bhetvā sasissaki’sino puna diṭṭhijālaṃ,
1963且授予彼阿那洛比者得以证入涅槃之境。
Datvāna nibbutipadaṃ sahasissakassa
1964涅槃者,美丽之城已圆满充盈;
Nibbāṇa sundara puraṃ paripūrayittha;
547第五百四十七。
547.
1966以那蔳陀罗丛生之广阔莲花丛林,
Tamhā vikāsita kusesaya kānanābha
1967去除烦恼安住于圣者之所,
Vītāsavehi nivuto sugatebhagāmī,
1968你从王舍城前往,通达无上快乐之路,
Pāyāsi rājagaha gāmī’mudāramaggaṃ
1969应当如莲花般洁净的太阳形状,离开众生。
Veneyya jantu kamalākara bhānurūpo;
548第五四八节。
548.
1971当时胜者宾比萨拉于胜月时节,
Tasmiṃ gate jinavare vara bimbisāro
1972与众天同共行大礼敬,
Pūjaṃ akāsi mahatiṃ saha devatāhi,
1973于此聚集中众众生皆获无过,
Tasmiñhi saṃsadi labhiṃsu anappapāṇā
1974于道、果及依止皆得安立。
Magge phale ca saraṇe ca patiṭṭhahiṃsu
549第五四九节。
549.
1976于是国王来到宽广而林木繁茂的雅致园林中,
Rājā tato vipula veluvanābhirāmaṃ
1977此处围绕以各种树木所建的亭阁,
Sālaṅkataṃ vividha pādapa maṇḍapehi,
1978在南边伴随着水瀑流淌,
Pādāsi dakkhiṇakare jalapātanena
1979乃造成山岳摇动、雪山震动的声响,
Katvā dharādharadharaṃ himavañca kampaṃ;
550
550.
1981在那里四周环视,眼目得以欣慰欢喜。
Tasmiṃ samantanayano nayanābhirāmo
1982常为众生增长福德,
Bhutiṃ janassa satataṃ abhivaḍḍhayanto,
1983持续宣扬法门,广布流布,
Dhammambu vuṭṭhi nikaraṃ parivassayanto
1984每年雨季留住,第二年雨季也是这样;
Vassaṃ vasī adutiyo dutiyamhi vasse;
551
551.
1986天帝世尊,其足盖清净无垢,
Devinda moli samalaṅkata pādapiṭṭho
1987恒常致力于世间利益行,为众生所依。
Lokassa atthacaraṇe satatābhiyutto,
1988正是在第三年以及第四年,
Tattheva so hi tatiye’pi catutthavasse
1989世尊安住于寺院内,头陈安稳;
Vāsaṃ akāsi sugato sirisantivāso;
552〔此为编号〕
552.
1991常怀如法之心,常行护持世间法净,
Lokassa dhamma ma’malaṃ satataṃ vahanto
1992在萨瓦提城美丽的祇园中清静住持,
Sāvatthiyaṃ rucira jetavane’bhirāme,
1993在第五年,圣人于此安住,令众生蒙福。
Vāsaṃ akāsi sukhado munipañcamasmiṃ
1994于七时之际起身动身;
Veneyya sattasamayaṃ samudikkhamāno;
1995如是为初次来到兰卡。
Iti laṅkāya paṭhamā’gamanaṃ.
553
553.
1997当时,世尊住于那名祇园的林中,
Atha bhagavati tasmiṃ jetanāme vanasmiṃ
1998此林庄严华美,呈吉祥之貌,
Nivasati satilaṅkā maṅgalā’vāsarūpā,
1999宛如净园,乃天众欢悦之所,
Upavanamiva nāke nandanaṃ devatānaṃ
2000无死之龙居其间,景致丽美。
Amara uragavāsā rammarūpā babhūva;
554
554.
2002由此,在此光明灿烂的时代,
Tahimati rucirasmiṃ vaḍḍhamānādi sele
2003甘露之水流淌,四时和美,风调雨顺,
Madhura salilavāhe rammakalyāṇikādo,
2004海洋如同服蛇的装饰,河流蜿蜒岸边,
Udadhi bhujagavāse nāgadīpantike ca
2005拥有广大无边的威严,众多巨蛇群集栖居;
Mahati mahima yuttā nāgasaṅghā vasanti;
555
555.
2007过去伟力相续增盛于不动山中,
Pacura mahima yutto vaḍḍhamānācalasmiṃ
2008众蛇之主,首胸高出者,
Adhipati bhujagānaṃ āsi cūlodaravho,
2009名为大腹者,栖于大蛇之池中,
Mahudara iti nāmo nāgadīpodadhimhi
2010居住于彼等山上的无敌者,
Nivasati atha tesaṃ pabbateyyo’ragindo;
556
556.
2012其他蛇王之女,乃蛇王之女儿,
Itara bhujaga rañño dhītaraṃ nāgakaññaṃ
2013当时,迦尸城中有座被喜爱所围绕且美观的宅邸,
Piyatarama’bhirūpaṃ’kāsi dāraṃ tadā hi,
2014那时,他将要把东西给女儿,
Atha ca duhituyā so dīyamānaṃ dadanto
2015便送上光亮如宝石般的垫席和坐具;
Rucira maṇīmayagghaṃ āsanañcāpadāsi;
557
557.
2017在女儿出嫁的适当时机,为了铺设床榻,
Duhitari matakāle te’tha pallaṅkahetu
2018莲生地、湿地、水生的龙类都已成为准备战斗的阵容,
Jalaja thalaja nāgā yuddhasajjā ahesuṃ,
2019于是,那生于土中的毒蛇,如断裂之涡般纠缠纠结,
Atha thalaja bhujaṅgā bhaṅgakallolamālā
2020其扰乱的心意宛如怀胎中的胎儿般哀鸣不止;
Sadisa lūlita cittā gabbitevaṃ ravanti;
558
558.
2022何用去论水中毒蛇的名声与财富呢?
Kimu’dadhija phaṇīnaṃ kitti sampattiyā no
2023或论同行族群何以其力能消灭之,
Api yasaparivārā kiṃ baleniddhiyā kiṃ,
2024以我我见执着而生的心思,是为了他们什么目的呢?
Ahamahamīti gabbā kiṃ kimissāya tesaṃ
2025这是由于缺乏黑暗恶龙般的阴翳,如同缺少阳光的报悲之力;
Bhavati timira’rīnaṃ bhānumaggunnatī kā;
559
559.
2027继而,水生莲片震动发出隆隆声,
Atha jalaja’lagaddā gajjanaṃ gajjayantā
2028令人恐怖的声音如破裂的树枝,在空中震响,
Bhayajanaka pagabbhā phoṭayantā bhūjānaṃ,
2029我啊,光明之声!啊!在山岳之上,
Ahamaha pabhū re!Re! Pabbateyyāna’metaṃ
2030似乎是早晨露水刚刚升起时,鸟群啼鸣一般响亮。
Paṭutaraḍasitoṭṭhā kakkha’ḷevaṃ ravanti;
560
560.
2032似乎尤为凶猛的雷声,牙齿咔嚓作响。
Paṭutara garunādā tāva gajjanti dantī
2033眼睛的通路尚未关闭,直至喉咙产生咆哮声,
Nayana pathamu’pente yāva kaṇṭhiravānaṃ,
2034正如大地上的巨大洪水汇聚一处,
Tathariva thalajātā jumhayantā samaggā
2035眼前出现的景象便不显空寂虚无;
Nayana pathagatā no suññadappā bhavanti;
561
561.
2037如是,这两军相互发出怒吼声,互相冲击,
Iti tadubhayasenā ghaṭṭayantā’ññamaññaṃ
2038刀剑纷飞互相挥砍,呼喊震天,
Vividha paharaṇho uggirantī giranti,
2039时刻激烈激昂,如同海兽怒吼般,
Satata khubhita velā sāgarūmīva bhantā
2040他们内心激荡不安,站立于阵中准备战斗;
Lulita lulita cittā yuddhaninnā ṭhitāsuṃ;
562
562.
2042随后,那尊圣人于夜间安静地来到阵前说:
Atha tadahu munindo yāminīyāma’mante
2043观察世间众生因内心迷惑而堕于欲网,
Patiniya matijālaṃ lokamolokayanto,
2044见他们沉溺于争战、权势者的荣华富贵,
Samara vasagatānaṃ bhogīnaṃ bhāvibhutiṃ
2045又能洞察缠绕于其上的增长、衰退,如同欣察树叶之盛衰;
Tadupari ca’bhivuddhiṃ passi laṅkātalassa;
563
563.
2047于是,圣者在每年夏季瓦萨半月期间,
Atha muni madhumāse’posathe kālapakkhe
2048遵行完备戒律,执持桑阇提等法,
Kata nikhila vidhāno gayha saṅghāṭikādiṃ,
2049『随顺者』者,五眼者从四方观见
Anugatikamudikkhaṃ pañcanetto samantā
2050善意、名为善意,见彼天人,圆满具足;
Sumana sumana nāmaṃ passi devaṃ samiddhiṃ;
564
564.
2052当日,善意天人住于祇园
Tadahu sumanadevo jetanāme suramme
2053名称美妙之精舍,近于门楼之处,
Adhivasati vihāre dvārakoṭṭhopakaṭṭhe,
2054住立于枝叶繁茂、乳树之下
Ṭhita viṭapa samiddhe khīrikāpādapasmiṃ
2055称赞善逝、以赞语礼敬之者;
Sugata mabhinamanto anvahaṃ pūjayanto;
565五百六十五。
565.
2057见是暗暗之沙门,诵其偈已,于去世之后,
Tamasammuni disvā’mantayitvā’gate taṃ
2058吾言曰:『请听吾言,望汝前来兰卡,
Idamavaca mayā bho saddhimāgaccha laṅkaṃ,
2059与我共居于昔日兴起之地,
Saha tava bhavanamhā pubbavutthappadese
2060愿汝世间安稳,享诸乐事,福德增上;』
Tava bhavati patiṭṭhā bhoginañjā’bhivuddhi;
566
566.
2062于是,圣者言说,将称为“心”的顶端抓住,
Atha munivacanaṃ so muddhanāma’ggahetvā
2063升起如同那树根上拔起的嫩芽,
Samuditahadayo taṃ rukkhamuddhacca mūlā,
2064在如来之上,顶着而生,托持着繁盛的
Sugatamupari katvā dhārayanto suphullaṃ
2065以层层叶片形成的伞盖形状,蔚然悬挂于天空;
Barihi barihi chattākāramāgā nabhamhī;
567
567.
2067十力依体凝结者,称为傲慢之人。
Dasabala tanubhā’bhissaṅgamā so dumando
2068柔软如宝石,因多样光辉而引人喜爱,
Tarala maṇīva nānā’bhāhi sambhāvanīyo,
2069犹如焕发光彩的众多树木叶枝,
Vilasita iva sabbe rukkhaselādayo’pi
2070离去一切同色之色彩,遂渐枯萎凋谢。
Apagata sakavaṇṇāvaṇṇavantā virejuṃ;
568五百六十八。
568.
2072飞鸟、蛇、帝释等,遮蔽其形态与光辉。
Khaga bhujaga surādi massitā chappabhāhi
2073自主体性乃其本初生起,常久自见自认,
Nijapati nijajāyā svaññamaññāsu muyhuṃ,
2074犹如青空之中,光彩耀目之圣人,
Asita gagana majjhe sobhamāno munindo
2075展布多样细丝,宛如串织的丝线环。
Vitata vividha raṃsī raṃsimālīva gañchi;
569
569.
2077水珠汇聚成滴后,将其振荡播散,
Jalada paṭala saṇḍe vajjhamuddāḷayitvā
2078外形展开,形成清净明朗的形态。
Bahi vilasitakāyo sommadosākaro,va
2079树荫覆盖其上,光耀照明,住立于彼
Katupari taruchāyo jotamāno samāno
2080『乌拉嘎』者,于蛇战之处聚集,于虚空中端坐;
Uraga samaraṭhānaṃ ganthvā’kāse nisajja;
570此处数字「570」为章节或句次标记,无具体释义,故不译。
570.
2082彼以神通力,收摄浓厚深重之黑暗,
Ghanatara timiraṃ so iddhiyā saṅgharitvā
2083于彼处威猛可怖、声势凶猛震撼,
Tahimatirava bhīmaṃ ghorasaṃrambhavantaṃ,
2084降下百雷霆之击、暴雨如注、骇人恐怖;
Asani sata nipātaṃ vassadhārā karālaṃ
2085乌鲁塔拉天云遮盖,带来寒冷的风;
Urutara tata meghaṃ māpayī sītavātaṃ;
571
571.
2087如此三界之主,在尊贵的龙众中,
Iti tibhuvananātho dappite nāgasaṅghe
2088显现清净理由,度除可怖之事,
Vimada karaṇa hetu dassayī bheravānī,
2089而后贤师察知险恶到来,
Atha’pagata pagabbhe te viditvāna satthā
2090立刻驱除恐惧,于彼处即刻应对;
Apanudi bhayajātaṃ taṅkhaṇaṃyeva tattha;
572
572.
2092如年轻时渡水时的美丽光辉,如花环华饰般的妍丽显现,
Taruṇa taraṇisobhā ketumālāvilāsiṃ
2093面色光洁明净,有明显标志,具三世之福德而具德者,
Subharuci mukhavandaṃ lakkhaṇākiṇṇagattaṃ,
2094众龙王知其殊胜后,
Tibhava vibhavadāyiṃ taṃ viditvāna nāgā
2095便手持尾端装饰供养,像向大地顶礼一般恭敬。
Cutapaharaṇa hatthā vandamānā mahiṃsu;
573
573.
2097头部置于双手之间,涂以鼠色与泥土等颜料。
Sirasī nihitapāṇī rattapaṅkeruhehi
2098嘴唇分开,眼睛含笑,饰以细小花叶。
Vikaca vadana nettā’manda kañjuppalehi,
2099肩膀涂以各种颜色和花纹等装饰。
Saka saka dhata nānāvaṇṇa vammādikehi
2100各式花草树木和细小灯帆般的饰物点缀其间。
Vividha kusumavatthā’manda dīpaddhajehi;
574五百七十四。
574.
2102如同同住于巢穴之蛇女般的龙女。
Uraga bhavanavāsā nāgakaññā samecca
2103他们肩负着上千只盛水的罐子,
Kuca kalasa sahassaṃ dhārayanti salīlaṃ,
2104身着优美华丽的金饰,怡然自得,
Lalita kaṇaka valli līlamādhatta gattā
2105口中赞唱声声悦耳,道出诸善戏剧;
Thuti mukhara mukhā tā sādhu kīḷaṃ akaṃsu;
575
575.
2107于是圣者探明了诸蛇的巢穴所在,
Atha muni uragānaṃ viggahaṃ taṃ sametuṃ
2108以专注聆听、动人入心的梵音,将其召唤;
Sutimana kamanīyaṃ niccharaṃ brahmaghosaṃ,
2109无生老死之道,极为有益,明智清晰。
Ajaramamara maggaṃ suppasatthaṃ sudhihi
2110善希求者宣说殊胜法,为众生如毒蛇般护持。
Varamati varadhammaṃ desayī naṃ phaṇīnaṃ;
576五百七十六。
576.
2112世间轮回中,确实无常可得,连少许真谛亦无。
Na bho bho saṃsāre khalu bhavati sāraṃ lavampi
2113如寒与热,火烧的摧残终有时尽,
Visesā taṃ sītaṃ jalita dahane vijjati kadā,
2114然众生恒起贪爱之病,苦恼遍布。
Sadā rāgaṃ rogaṃ byadhati janataṃ nekaduritaṃ
2115如同日轮向东方升起,呈现明朗光辉,
Tathāpā’yuṃ pāto ravirabhimukhussāva sadisaṃ;
577
577.
2117此身乃由二十一种元素构成,形质坚固而无常,
Sarīro’yaṃ battiṃsa vidha kuṇapo sāra rahito
2118如同凋谢的花朵,失去光泽,逐渐凋零,
Parittaṃ yobbaññaṃ kusuma sadisaṃ niggatasiri,
2119必当舍弃,离开此生,往赴生死轮回之所,
Pahantvā gantabbaṃ bhavaja vibhavaṃ sambhatamidaṃ
2120世人啊,如是存在者,谁能阻止生死流转?智慧者亦难例外。
Athevaṃ sante bho varayati bhavaṃ ko nu hi budho;
578
578.
2122苍桑之蝇,因怒气所袭,致使人类颤栗。
Palāsī makkhī kodhūpaha mato mānavibhavo
2123人们害怕苦难极重的地狱,
Jano’tīto’to bho payati narakaṃ dāruṇataraṃ,
2124毒蛇软弱,古猿多产,
Phaṇī majjāro sā guhaka kapayo bhūya bahuso
2125相互残杀,诸受彼苦苦难纷纷显现,
Vadhentaññoññaṃ te nanubhavamidaṃ dukkhama’nisaṃ;
579
579.
2127清净的寒鸦忽然进入了森林深处,那里是适合筑巢藏身之处。
Pure kāko’lukā atha vanabhavā phandana isā
2128在那里它们筑巢已久,长期忍受着痛苦和困苦。
Karitvā’ṭṭhāne’ghaṃ ciramanubhavuṃ dukkhamanisaṃ,
2129唉,这正是造业之苦的一切起点,不加恶行而积累的苦难,
Aho kappaṭṭhantaṃ saratha duritaṃ verajamidaṃ
2130不能从这里得解脱,也无法通过内心的和睦与慈爱获得不死之法。
Na hetthassādo bho’ṇumapi kalahe mettima’mataṃ;
580第五百八十。
580.
2132愚人们的力量啊,就像萨咖对敌人的杀戮那样一定发生。
Balaṃ bālānaṃ bho saka saka vadhāyeva bhavati
2133早已成年却只生长着细小轻薄的茸毛,
Atītekā khuddā laṭukikadijā naṭṭhatanayā,
2134愚蠢无知如小象般,虽然有规整外形,却无力作为依靠,
Gajaṃ bālaṃ mattaṃ pavidhi na balaṃ hoti saraṇaṃ
2135此时此地应当如何,是勤奋努力还是猛力攻击?
Athaṭṭhāne kiṃ bho kurutha vīriyaṃ bhuti hananaṃ;
581
581.
2137对于那些已断诸斗争、意念专一之人,并无痛苦,
Na dukkhaṃ tesaṃ ye vigata kalahā ekamanasā
2138过去许多无益的言语和吵闹,傲慢的行为以及轻慢的话语,全部消散了。
Atīte bho lāpā aghaṭita mānā peyyavacanā,
2139宣说至善法,善哉,正是明确表现,
Sukhaṃ vāsaṃ’kāsuṃ yadahani bhavuṃ te’tha vidhurā
2140当时由于疾病痛苦而居住,唉!优秀而精明的力量;
Vasaṃ vyādhassāguṃ tadahani aho!Medhaga balaṃ;
582
582.
2142如此,于合议中应当作出明锐的善智,
Iti tikhiṇa sudhimā kattumete samagge
2143宣说殊胜之法,善哉,为智者所称叹;
Avadi pavara dhammaṃ sādhu viññuppasatthaṃ,
2144尔时,众龙心欢喜,充满喜悦。
Atha muditamanā te pīṇitā tassa nāgā
2145众人供养那满布宝珠无比的座位;
Maṇimayama’tulaṃ taṃ āsanaṃ pūjayiṃsu;
583五百八十三。
583.
2147于是圣人如同翱翔于天空的巨鸟,来到大地所在之处,
Atha muni gaganamboruyha bhumippadesaṃ
2148年少的太阳坐于彼端庄之座,放射光辉,
Taruṇa raviva tasmiṃ āsane āsi bhāsaṃ,
2149随后诸多龙众以天界的碎骨等珍宝环绕,
Atha bhujagagaṇā te dibba khajjādikehi
2150围绕圣人,善听圣法。
Parivisiya munindaṃ sādhu dhammaṃ suṇiṃsu;
584五百八十四。
584.
2152其次,水中及陆上众生中,遭逢战争者,
Atha jala thalajānaṃ tattha yuddhā’gatānaṃ
2153无数无量的蛇族,寒冷无比,亿万千万条蛇,
Agaṇita bhūjagānaṃ’sītikoṭī bhujaṅgā,
2154洁净正直、守护清净戒律,安稳安住、寂静满意,
Vimala saraṇasīle suppatiṭṭhā sutuṭṭhā
2155不作极端可恶之事,如此尊奉佛陀之礼仪程序;
Akaru’matimuḷāraṃ satthu pūjāvidhānaṃ;
585五百八十五。
585.
2157于是,大腹王的舅舅为那伽王,
Atha mahudara rañgño mātulo nāgarājā
2158名曰抹尼那那迦,住于瑞丽吉祥之地,
Maninayanakanāmo rammakaḷyāṇadesā,
2159因应与龙族作战的缘故,来到那迦岛,
Uraga samara hetū āgato nāgadīpaṃ
2160见到尊贵的如来身躯,便止步不前而默然不语;
Sugatavara sarīraṃ disva natvālapevaṃ;
586
586.
2162『若是尊者如来!你必定是这座那伽的主宰。』
Yadi sugata! Imaṃ tvaṃ nāgato assa ṭhānaṃ
2163让我们将过去产生的生命相互毁灭,
Mayamapagata pāṇā homa jhatvā’ññamaññaṃ,
2164以流血为标记,散布于土地境界上,
Rudhiravaha vikiṇṇo assa bhumippadeso
2165我目睹此燃烧,其状如同水洋中被火灼烧一般;
Pasami dahana dittaṃ ambudeneva taṃ tvaṃ;
587五百八十七。
587.
2167世尊呀!我早已见过您这般,
Mama bhagava! Purāme diṭṭhapubbaṃ tavetaṃ
2168光明照耀的头面身躯,布满了血丝。
Rucira sirisarīraṃ raṃsijālā’bhikiṇṇaṃ,
2169即使是在天众中,也有人宣讲极为甜美的法。
Api sumadhura dhammaṃ desayante surānaṃ
2170于十方广大、先闻法已及亲受法中,汝亦得无上体验。
Dasabala sutapubbaṃ ānubhāvañca tuyhaṃ;
588五百八十八。
588.
2172我与你同居彼城,确为确实奴仆;
Ahamasama pure te vissutoyeva dāso
2173若心中尚存慈悲,仍是奴仆无疑,
Yadi manasi dayā te hoti dāse punā’pi,
2174如至贵宝之灯、中流清凉善河一般。
Pavara ratanadīpe hoti kaḷyāṇigaṅgā
2175我愿住在那处,恳请得见那里;
Mama vasati tahiṃ taṃ daṭṭhukāmo’bhiyāce;
589
589.
2177如此,修行者接受了那个礼敬,
Iti yatipati tassā’rādhanaṃ paggahetvā
2178在熟悉的土地上建造了祠堂,
Saka paricita bhumyā cetiyatthaṃ vidhāya,
2179在那里乃安置用宝石装饰的座位,
Maṇimaya paribhuttaṃ āsanaṃ cā’pi tesaṃ
2180并采集美丽的花树,以资供养而布置。
Sa sumana taru rājaṃ pūjanatthaṃ vidhāya;
590
590.
2182众蛇环绕着十种力量,
Dasabala paribhuttaṃ sabbametaṃ bhujaṅgā
2183如宝石般光泽明亮,其质坚固,故而,
Maṇiriva rucīdaṃ te dhātuyoyeva tasmā,
2184常常以巨大的威力驱逐犹如天界下生的食物,
Mahatha namatha niccaṃ maṃva saggā’pavaggaṃ
2185说法者如此言诠释,并教导受持者;
Dadati iti ca vatvā ovaditvāna satthā;
591
591.
2187众神与巨龙至天界之下,
Nabhatala’mu’pagantvā devanāge mahente
2188在各方游走,披覆蓝色、黄色等华丽光彩,
Disi disi visaranto nīlapītādi raṃsi,
2189摄取众生与世间财富,
Mana nayana haranto jantunaṃ lokasāro
2190如同初升之日光辉照耀名叫杰丹那的居所;
Agami ravi’va khamhā jetanāmaṃ vihāraṃ;
592
592.
2192尔后二人世界众生中因无所可舞动者,乃至未得成就者,
Atha manujamarānaṃ nattasiddhādikānaṃ
2193不断宣说无过失的法者,如毒蛇在森林中潜伏,
Satata’mamata dhammaṃ desayanto phaṇīnaṃ,
2194栖居于山林深密之处,如同吉祥的天神在人间王城,
Vanabhavana suramme maṅkulavhe naginde
2195他在第六个月的第七天于旷野安住,
Akari muni nivāsaṃ chaṭṭhame hāyanamhi;
593五百九十三。
593.
2197在仙人居住之风,夜香树根之处,
Surapurupavane’tho pārijātassa mūle
2198那明亮如红色柔滑宝石的圣者光芒照耀,便是此尊者。
Aruṇa mudusilāyaṃ bhāsamāno munindo
2199教导天众以巧妙难解的法义,
Sunipuṇa’mabhidhammaṃ desayanto surānaṃ
2200于第七年中未曾建造禁闭之所;
Akari varanivāsaṃ sattame tattha vasse;
594
594.
2202于是,贤妙的圣出世者住于名为拘舍那的禅林,
Atha sukhada munindo jetanāme vihāre
2203在第八年秋季季节,圣者以清净慧眼观察,
Avasi vimalapañño aṭṭhame sāradasmiṃ,
2204观照众生中生死无常、生灭不息的实相。
Ajara’mamara santiṃ phasamāno paresaṃ
2205宣说教法时,采用多种不同的方便法门。
Vividha naya vicittaṃ desanaṃ desayanto;
2206如是第二次来到兰卡。
Iti laṅkāya dutiyāgamanaṃ.
595五百九十五。
595.
2208如此,胜利者住在揭多城的鹿野苑中,
Evaṃ jino jetavane vasanto
2209依傍着舍卫城而居,
Nīssāya sāvatthipuraṃ vihāsi,
2210那时该城是何状况?
Sā kidisī āsi purī tadānī
2211揭多园的禅林又是何种样貌?
Taṃ kīdisaṃ jetavanaṃ vihāraṃ;
596
596.
2213在地带,广袤极乐之处,
Bhūmaṅganāyāhita uttamaṅge
2214光明闪耀,宝石众多而华美,
Bhāsanta nānāratanābhirāmā,
2215广大如重大百宝树般,富丽堂皇,
Visālamolīva visālabhogā
2216那成为了南赡部洲上美妙的所在。
Sā jambudīpamhī babhuva rammā;
597
597.
2218尊贵之家,尊贵的所依,
Sirīnikete sirimāvahantī
2219如大地上发光之物,
Virājate yā vasudhā talasmiṃ,
2220彼如天王之无死城,
Sā devarājassa’marāvatī’va
2221如国王库维拉之乐园;
Rañño kuverassa’lakāva rammā;
598
598.
2223彼乃众生恩德智慧的兴起。
Sā puññapaññālu janādhivutthā
2224从黄金开始的装饰、喷洒和铺设行道,
Soṇṇādi puṇṇāpanākiṇṇavīthī,
2225高耸的象马骡马的华丽车辇,
Uttuṅga mātaṅga turaṅga raṅgā
2226这就是用黄金装饰的宫殿廊道;
Sā rājate kañcana mandirālī;
599
599.
2228这些是显赫明朗的王子们,
Rarāja sā bhāsura rājaputtā
2229以德行美观为乐嬉,华丽奢华,
Puññaṅganālāsa vilāsayantī,
2230通晓经藏范畴的辩论学者,
Vedaṅgapāraṅgata vippacārā
2231以五种语言发出常恒响亮之声;
Dvipañca saddehi ca niccaghosā;
600
600.
2233多种手工技艺聚集成百,
Anekasippī sata sampakiṇṇā
2234来自各方向的正法传教者,
Nānādisāhā’gata satthavāhā,
2235广泛清净断除烦恼所立足者。
Pahutakhīṇāsavapādapūtā
2236此光辉如同吉祥的殿堂;
Babhāsa sā maṅgala mandiraṃ’va;
601第六百零一;
601.
2238他在世间行持行为时,
Bhavantare yo cariyaṃ caranto
2239以善德安住,无有危惧,
Suvo’panissāya vasaṃ guṇena,
2240以诸肢体为证,心意专注,
Yaññaṅgasākhiṃ matasīnapattaṃ
2241未被果实与树叶之火所烧毁。
Akā samiddhaṃ phalapallavehi;
602
602.
2243现在,临近生命终结,
Idāni patvāna bhavassa antaṃ
2244依止着那位被称为圣者的智者所安住之处,
Nissāya yaṃ so vasate munindo,
2245究竟持守其功德的究竟者是谁?
Tassā guṇaṃ ko hi asesayitvā
2246她讲说这功德如同雨季的雨水;
Katheti sā vassū’pamāya tassā;
603
603.
2248如宝物纯净无瑕般相应,
Tassopakaṭṭhe ratanaṃva’nagghaṃ
2249美妙殊胜,住持最高众生,
Manoharo uttamasattasevi,
2250其瓦萨处不污秽于众人,
Janānamākakhiṅatado vihāro
2251犹如祇园等森林之中清净庄严;
Babhuva jetādi vanavhayena;
604
604.
2253盛开之花,花香芬芳,叶片重叠,令人欢喜。
Samaphulla puppharasa modita chappadālī
2254钟声响彻,丝弦音绕梁传,
Jhaṅkāra nāda parivādita tantinādā,
2255狂热无尽,飞翔者歌声嘶哑,
Sammatta’nanta dija kujita gītavantā
2256停驻之处,水草繁茂,戏鸟成群;
Tiṭṭhanti yattha taravo naṭakāva chekā;
605
605.
2258泛乳色水,流淌乳汁之波,
Khīraṇṇavāhariya dhoviya khīranīrā
2259沾湿青山,明月照耀世间。
Sosetva sajjhumalaye sasikanti massaṃ
2260如同那被举起的一堆沙土,
Yatthokiritva tanitā viya vālukāyo
2261宛如珍珠项链般悬挂,犹如乳海般闪耀光芒;
Sā mālakāvali babhāsa payodadhi’va;
606
606.
2263在闪耀的珍宝群峰之中,
Vijjotamāna ratanappamukhānanamhi
2264阶梯般的花环以珠链装饰带来欢欣,
Sopāna māla padagaṇṭhidujehi hāsaṃ,
2265此时正是我对天界宫殿起厌离心之际。
Katveva devabhavanānamahaṃ virāga
2266「香炉」者,指放置香料以供熏香之处也。
Vantī’ti gandhakuṭi yattha pahāsayittha;
607第六〇七。
607.
2268铁匠熔炼炉口及其周围充满炽热的熔铁,
Kammāra gaggari mukho’pari sampapuṇṇā
2269如同火焰深林之中燃烧的荆棘丛网,
Aṅgāra kantara viniggata jālakāva,
2270佛陀的身躯被如同燃烧火柱般的炎热环绕,
Sambuddhadeha pariniggata raṃsimālā
2271掌握炽热之力之手释放出焰火,于此中显现。
Dāyagga niggata karā visaranti yasmiṃ;
608
608.
2273「汝等因爱欲珠群聚,
Tumhe sarāga janasaṅgamato’ti gītā
2274如稻谷美好纯净,齐声歌唱,
Dhaññā mayantī vimalehī samaṅgitattā,
2275满足欢喜笑语如狮,饮食于酒食之间,
Tuṭṭhāva hāsa makarā surapādapānaṃ
2276其处众苦修士,依足而坐;」
Rājenti yattha yatinissita pādapindā;
609
609.
2278芙蓉池、泥洼、榕树、阿犍陀王树
Punnāga nīpa vakula’jjuna rājarukkha
2279那伽树、阿伽树、千层莲花、含笑花
Nāgā’ga cūta yugapattaka campakānaṃ,
2280大地被各种宝物淋洒着芬芳花朵,
Pupphābhikiṇṇa dharaṇī ratanehi nānā
2281犹如藏匿的天界宫殿般光彩照人;
Pacchanna dibbabhavanaṃ viya bhāti yattha;
610第六百一十。
610.
2283梵天、天魔、非天、不死人、蛇、象征力者诸神
Brahmāsurāsura naroraga liṅgisiddha
2284众生怀抱智慧等,无不恭敬礼赞,
Vijjādharādi janatā katavandanehi,
2285同以隐藏恭敬之吉祥歌颂,
Teheva ghuṭṭha thutimaṅgala gītikāhi
2286于其中聚合思维群集,欢喜愉悦;
Yatthopagāna mananettagaṇā mudenti;
611六百一十一。
611.
2288清净无染、安详凉爽的泉水流出,
Nigghositāmala susītala nijjharehi
2289汇成流动涌现的水源之池,层层汇合,整齐无序。
Sammatta nekadija ghuṭṭha jalāsayehi,
2290诸多叶片围绕在岩石表面,
Kiñjakkha patta parikiṇṇa silātalehi
2291恒常地使修行者心中获得清净;
Tussanti yattha satataṃ yatīnaṃ manāti;
612六百一十二。
612.
2293若有者,经无数劫积聚善根宝藏,
Yo neka kappa sata sañcita puññarāsi
2294舍弃无量光辉的咖毕拉瓦图,
Hitvā’mitaṃ kapilavatthu mahāsirimpi,
2295来到佛陀所依止的圣所,
Āgamma yattha nīrato sugato mahesi
2296何者是此处称为佛陀之母者?说话者作此谓之;
Ko tattha bhuti matulaṃ kathiko katheti;
613第六百一十三。
613.
2298于此,圣者住于揭陀林之僧房内;
Tasmiṃ jino vasati jetavane vihāre
2299如印度之美丽欢乐园林内,
Indo yathā rucira nandana kānanamhi,
2300如梵天宫中与其祖父齐聚一般,
Brahmā’va brahmabhavane sapitāmahehi
2301环绕着星辰藤蔓,俨如天空所覆。
Tārāvalī parivuto gagane’va vando;
614六百一十四。
614.
2303当时有一条名为玛尼眼珠的大龙,
Tadāgamma mahānāgo maṇi akkhikanāmako,
2304自兰伽岛来到圣者足下,断其蛇头,言说;
Laṅkāto jinapādasmiṃ phaṇiṃ pacceda’mabruvi;
615六百一十五。
615.
2306正觉者智者,于世间因众生之长养利益而生,
Sambuddhā dhīra lokasmiṃ lokassatthābhivuddhiyā,
2307诸位君王啊,我们因慈悲而出生于此世。
Jāyanti sāmi tumhākaṃ dayāyanto’gadhā mayaṃ;
616六百一十六。
616.
2309因此,那具身为奴仆之人,作为轮回波涛中的船舢,稳定不动,
Tena me dāsabhutassa saṃsārandugharā thirā,
2310若欲为我求得解脱,宜当护持此归依接纳;
Muttiṃ yadicchase mayhaṃ gahaṇīyaṃ nimantaṇaṃ;
617六百十七。
617.
2312大龙王听闻此邀请,
Sutvāna taṃ mahānāgo mahānāga nimantaṇaṃ,
2313以寂静慈悲心接受了此使命;
Paṭiggahesi taṃ tuṇhībhāvena karuṇāya so;
618
618.
2315闻知此事,善男子那罗(Nāgo)踏履少有之地而至斯里兰卡,
Ñatvā taṃ sumano nāgo lahumāgamma sīhalaṃ,
2316贤善庄严、欢乐心中,于此世间大地庄严遍现;
Kaḷyāṇāpagapassamhi manonandana bhutale;
619
619.
2318即如珠玉宝石、珊瑚和如铁坚牢,
Sajjhu kambumaṇi mutta pavāla vajirāmaye,
2319位居伟大神力者所,聚集诸器具等宝物;
Vahārahe mahāthūne ghaṭakādiṃ nidhāpiya;
620六百二十。
620.
2321交付诸秤砣及其余物,置于殿堂之处,亦如是,
Datvā tulādayo sesa mandiraṅge tatheva ca,
2322蜿蜒曲折、狮子爪痕等图案亦置于其所在;
Viṭaṅka vyāla sīhādi pantiyo’pi tathevahi;
621六百二十一。
621.
2324以百俱胝之众多心意庄严,皆持正念,
Sātakumhamayā’neka cittehi sādhu cittitaṃ,
2325悉以壁垣封闭,并在屋檐旁设一小口。
Nimmāya gopānasiyo pakkhapāse ca kaṇṇikaṃ;
622
622.
2327经由铜铃、铃铛以及各种装饰性珠玉所挂缀,
Siṅgi nikkhena siṅgañca chadanindamaṇīhi ca,
2328还有金制铃器、项链以及耳环等首饰之饰,
Soṇṇa kiṅkiṇi mālāyo kaṇṇamālā ca māpiya;
623
623.
2330拘束心境,悬挂摇曳各处,
Cittavitānaṃ bandhitvā muttolambe tahiṃ tahiṃ,
2331并在香料的赋予和花饰熏染的包围中聚集。
Katvāna gandhadāmehi pupphadāmehi saṅkulaṃ;
624
624.
2333在靛青色土地中央,有洁净庄严的广大座位,
Indanīlamayaṃ bhumi majjhe’naggha mahāsanaṃ,
2334环绕于其周,善说比丘们为之建造;
Māpesi parito sesa bhikkhūnañca subhāsane;
625
625.
2336在宝石围栏之处,装饰以藤蔓,
Ratanehe’vāpassaye vedikā eḷikāmaye,
2337散布贝壳与细沙,点缀着美丽的花环。
Muttā vāluka saṅkiṇṇaṃ mālakañca manoramaṃ;
626
626.
2339于七宝建筑上方门扉,
Satta ratana sambhuta toraṇū’pari toraṇe,
2340布满各种花卉果实,市场与树木充盈其中;
Santīra kusumā’kiṇṇa hāṭakādi ghaṭākulaṃ;
627
627.
2342天空翅膀织就的阳伞,遍布众多彩色缨穗,
Neka rāgaddhajākiṇṇa vitāna samalaṅkataṃ,
2343燃薰香炷聚拢成香烟,云集芳香花朵繁茂凝聚;
Dīpa dhūpāli saṅkiṇṇa gandhapuppha samākulaṃ;
628
628.
2345如此,层叠诸多色彩绚丽装饰,
Evamādihi nekehi vaṇṇehi samalaṅkataṃ,
2346建造堂皇的佛殿、诸天的宝殿与安宁之所;
Māpetvā maṇḍapaṃ seṭṭhaṃ devamaṇḍapa santibhaṃ;
629
629.
2348覆盖以凉爽的细沙,铺设柔软的草叶,
Sīta vāluka sañchannaṃ mudu pādapaṭatthataṃ,
2349如是建造伟大庄严的道路,光彩照人、庄重雅美。
Māpetvevaṃ mahāmaggaṃ surañjasa samañjasaṃ;
630六百三十。
630.
2351那些龙族集聚了糕饼、食物、果实等,
Sañcinitvāna te nāgā khajja bhojja phalāphale,
2352饮用了神圣净水后,当时便循归向彼道去;
Dibbannapāne pacure paṭimaggaṃ gamuṃ tadā;
631六百三十一。
631.
2354然后,慈悲的导师在第八年同一时刻觉悟,
Tato kāruṇiko nātho bodhito aṭṭhame same,
2355于卫塞节满月之时与弟子们聚集在一起;
Vesākha puṇṇamāsimhi sannipātiya sāvake;
632六百三十二。
632.
2357由此,比丘们为了援护那迦众,
Ethajja bhikkhavo laṅkaṃ nāgānaṃ’nuggahāya bho,
2358马尼阿奇卡欢喜地到来,心怀欢悦于世尊教法;
Maṇiakkhiko nimantesi pasanno buddhasāsane;
633六百三十三。
633.
2360闻听那位正觉者尊贵的语句,
Sutvāna vacanaṃ tassa sambuddhassa sirīmato,
2361渴求迫切,比丘们聚精会神地专注聆听。
Assavā pesalā bhikkhū paccassosuṃ samāhitā;
634六百三十四。
634.
2363长老舍利弗以智慧第一而卓越,
Sāriputto tato thero paññāya’gga dhurandharo,
2364受持法衣,前往近于胜利者之处;
Pattacīvaramā’dāya agamā jinu’pantikaṃ;
635六百三十五。
635.
2366大长老摩嘎剌那是第二位首随者,
Moggallāno mahāthero dutiyo aggasāvako,
2367受持法衣,随其师往至胜利者近处;
Pattacīvaramādāya sopāga jina santikaṃ;
636
636.
2369名为大迦叶者,弃恶行、弃葛藤衣,
Dhūtapāpo dhutaṅgaggo mahākassapa nāmako,
2370受持袈裟衣,前往如来圣所;
Pattacīvaramādāya āgamā jinasantikaṃ;
637
637.
2372因护持教法律仪而远离纯陋堕落,
Sāsane vinayañña namaggo’ pālivhayo yata,
2373受持袈裟衣,前往如来圣所。
Pattacīvaramādāya jinantikamu’pāgami;
638
638.
2375诸天慧眼之先驱者,是善恶收摄者,
Dibbacakkhūnamaggo yo ruddhapāpāri dappako,
2376长老阿努鲁多,授予恩宠,近欢喜圣者;
Thero’nuruddho varado sopāga munisantikaṃ;
639
639.
2378被信任为宝珠欲者,断尽欲望者,
Maṇiva kāmado kāmamu’pavāno’ti vissuto,
2379贤哲为贤士首领,长老之近侧,胜利者。
Ñāṇī gaṇī dakkhiṇeyyo theropāga jinantikaṃ;
640
640.
2381巴库罗具足清净戒律与禅定等诸功德,
Bakkulo vimalo sīla samādhādi guṇākaro,
2382前来如实监督比丘众的集会;
Āgato saparikkhāro bhikkhūnaṃ samitiṃ tadā;
641
641.
2384持守佛法的长老是缚链者,
Buddhasāsana dhorayho thero aṅgulimālako,
2385与尊贵的圣者一同前往,应声速至。
Sahā’gantuṃ munindena sannaddho sahasā gato;
642
642.
2387在法的兴盛之时,如同太阳普照般明朗,
Sāsanodaya selagge sūriyo viya bhāti yo,
2388这位就是长老拉胡喇,他性格温和,常在父亲身旁;
So’yaṃ rāhulathero’pi lahu’gā pitu santikaṃ;
643
643.
2390品行端正、语音优美的长老,如同满载甘露的坚罐,
Bhaddācāro bhaddiyavho thero bhaddaghaṭo viya,
2391他显然已经离世,但仍然前往正觉者身旁。
Pākaṭo bhuvane so’pi gato sambuddha santikaṃ;
644六百四十四。
644.
2393如同天火炬者为世间给予期望所欲,
Devaddumo’va lokassa yo dadāti’cchiti’cchitaṃ,
2394胜义者亦如火炬,进入圣者如来近前;
Jinorasopi selavho gato sambuddhasantikaṃ;
645六百四十五。
645.
2396夜间之主宰者,示现于受持教法的人群中,
Yāminī sāmiko’vāti bhāti yo sāsanambare,
2397名大者,是尊长老,偕同比丘,来至圣者近前;
Mahānāma mahāthero sopāga munisantikaṃ;
646
646.
2399于心意反复纠缠之所,如同蜜蜂环绕于金花树般,
Manosilātalaggamhi jumhamāno’va kesarī,
2400如大长老苏毗多,前来亲近世尊之教法;
Subhutivha mahāthero buddhupantika māgato;
647
647.
2402佛法如被遮蔽之清流又清澈如泉,
Buddhasāsana chaddanta sarasī sāraso viya,
2403得流通者即便是提萨大长老亦往赴众比丘聚会;
Vissuto tissathero’pi gato bhikkhusamāgamaṃ;
648
648.
2405胜者所宣扬的教法,如盛开莲花高出众水之中,
Jinasāsana samphullasarasīruha majjhago,
2406中正清净如甘露明净之气,长老乃至新出家者皆迅速证得;
Madhubbata nibho rādhathero’pi sahasā gato;
649
649.
2408具足福德如雷瓦达答巴、刚猛如迦论迦、智慧如沙利耶,
Bhagu dabbopa’seno ca koṇḍañña’ssaji sīvali,
2409这些胜者之王——长老们,已逝去至圣者身边。
Ete jinatrajā therā gatāsuṃ munisantikaṃ;
650六百五十。
650.
2411库玛拉咖萨波、普那苏那苏、索毗缇、雷瓦达,
Kumārakassapo puṇṇosoṇosobhita revatā,
2412长老已证得神通,至世尊所而去;
Therāpete abhiññātā gatāsuṃ satthusantikaṃ;
651六百五十一。
651.
2414梵既索、萨盖陀、难达、帕拉德瓦迦、嘎梵巴提,
Vaṅgīso sāgato nando bhāradvājo gavampati,
2415持受袈裟衣服,至如来所而去;
Pattacīvaramādāya gatāsuṃ jinasantikaṃ;
652
652.
2417大龙们如此,五百名尊敬胜义者者,
Evamādi mahānāgā pañcasata jinorasā,
2418同集会,共为圣贤世尊一同恭敬;
Samāgañchuṃ sahāgantuṃ muninā lokasāminaṃ;
653
653.
2420于是那世间喜悦者,恭敬慈悲之心充满,
Tato so jagadānando karuṇāyābhirādhito,
2421如同抛掷于须弥山上,众多敌人皆为诃责。
Meruṃ parikkhipantova anekajjuti vijjuyā;
654
654.
2423断舍离,熄灭纯净灯明,取下内衣袒露胸膛,
Nivāsetvā suddharaṃsi visarantaravāsakaṃ,
2424在此之上,胜者覆盖赤色身带紧紧束缚体形;
Tassūpari jino rattaṃ bandhitvā kāyabandhaṃ;
655
655.
2426高耸起庄严的伟大佛塔,装饰以华美细致的织物,
Accuggataṃ mahāthūpaṃ cāru cāmīkarajjutiṃ,
2427如同用一块红色袈裟细布覆盖而成。
Paṭicchādayamānova rattakambala kañcunā;
656
656.
2429如绸缎上绘染的无花果叶那般光滑且柔顺,披着由桑叶纤维制成的尘堆衣,
Vaṇṇa nigrodhapakkaṃva surattaṃ paṃsukulikaṃ,
2430用桑叶纤维扎成的僧衣为内衣,质地坚实而良好;
Saṅghāṭiyā karitvāna saguṇaṃ uttarīyakaṃ;
657
657.
2432烧秃如焚毁的茅草,洁净整齐且穿戴妥帖,
Hutvāna supaṭicchanto pārupitvāna sādhukaṃ,
2433为了披覆身体,展开披在肩上,色如桑叶中混杂的红棕色。
Pattatthāya pasāresi jālākulakarañjino;
658
658.
2435从具有世尊光明的那方,
Lokanāthappabhāvena tato pattamadhubbato,
2436像手指指向天空那样,汝攀缘了彼岸;
Pāṇi saroruhassanto sampattosi tamaggahi;
659
659.
2438于是至尊导师扬起头望向天空深处,
Tato sasissako nātho uggantvā gaganaṅganaṃ,
2439在那儿观见各种色彩的海洋,欣然准备前往。
Nānāvaṇṇambude tattha maddanto gantumārahabhi;
660
660.
2441于是,从佛陀的身躯中散逸出来的渗出物,
Tato sambuddha dehasmā nikkhantāsuṃ cha raṃsiyo,
2442如同镶嵌金色珠宝般的光泽,宛如珍宝的守护者一般;
Hemakaṇṇikato yāta maṇigopānasī yathā;
661
661.
2444诸多羽箭状的花朵和水晶般的装饰,
Bāṇindīvara pupphehi meva’kindamaṇihi ca,
2445似乎星辰覆盖着如来清净的蓝色身躯一样环绕着。
Chādenti viya nakkhattā nīlaṃ’su munidehato;
662
662.
2447用含金粉的插满鬓发的栴檀花环,
Campakuddālamālābhī hemacuṇṇambarehi ca,
2448装饰着大自在者身上那染成黄色的袈裟;
Pūrayanti viyāsaṅga pītaṃsū jinadehato;
663
663.
2450用红色花丛和红色宝石装饰的容器,
Bhaṇḍīpupphakadambehi lohitaṅkamaṇihi ca,
2451用红光充满诸方,装饰着圣者的身体。
Lohitābhā papūrenti disā’gā munidehato;
664六百六十四。
664.
2453他们以螺旋花串和玉环之类的装饰品,
Hāra mallika mālāhi somaṃsu phalikādihi,
2454填满从蒙哆呵尊者身体周围展开的缨络;
Pūrayanti viyāsaṅga odātā munidehato;
665六百六十五。
665.
2456用红色荨麻花环与莲花宝珠,
Piñjumañjeṭṭharāsīhi padumābhamaṇīhi ca,
2457掩盖四方,环绕胜者庄严散布莲花红光。
Disaṃ chādayamānāgā mañjiṭṭhābhā jinaṅgato;
666六百六十六。
666.
2459如同鲜花美果于一日盛开,
Nekindacāpa kiṇṇaṃva divasaṃ ratanutthataṃ,
2460心壁破裂,失去好善,行如战胜者;
Cittapaṭaṃva muñcantaṃ missābhāgā jinaṅgato;
667六百六十七。
667.
2462山顶峰阁,室屋庄严,六色光彩,
Girikūṭa kūṭāgāra mattā chabbaṇṇa raṃsiyo,
2463彼此竞逐奔走,发出明亮如光芒;
Āvelavelā dhāvanti dippamānetaretarā;
668
668.
2465「放弃行进中持守的欲望,如同剥离车轮上的铁箍,
Gacchamānā’hanitvāna cakkavāḷa siluccaye,
2466向上攀登,远离他处,水流便从泉源涌现,接近清净之地;」
Uggantvā parato yantī nīra nijjhara sannībhā;
669
669.
2468「彼此面对,如同树木与山脉的起伏,
Sammukhe sammukhe tāyo rukkhapabbata ādayo,
2469共同展现色彩,即使河流也奔流不息;」
Kārayantā sakaṃ vaṇṇaṃ dhāvantā’pi ca sindhavo;
670
670.
2471那时,如流水般清亮明净的雨水洒落,普润万物,
Uddhamuggataraṃsīhi rañjitā jaladā tadā,
2472新生的太阳轮带着多彩光辉再度升上天空;
Nānāvaṇṇe punevāsi nūtano ravimaṇḍalo;
671
671.
2474众神们在胜利者所开示的清凉境地中入定,
Jinappahā pavāhesu nimuggā devatā gatā,
2475他们以各自绚丽多彩的形相来恭敬礼赞他。
Pūjetuṃva nijattehi nānāvaṇṇā siyuṃ tadā;
672六百七十二。
672.
2477众多佛弟子安然集结在一起,之间有天女侍从围绕。
Paviṭṭhā buddharaṃsīnamantaraṃ devadhītaro,
2478他们的心念不可测,瞬间皆忘自身本体。
Asañjānīya muyhiṃsu muhuttaṃ attano dhavaṃ;
673六百七十三。
673.
2480天神、龙神、梵天、阿拉汉及诸仙、持除障智慧者,
Surā suroraga brahma siddha vijjādharādayo,
2481以扇盖、华幡、旛旗等供养,赞叹如来功德。
Cāmaracchattaketuhi pūjayantā jinantvaguṃ;
674
674.
2483有些边界设置在门楼之上,
Agghikaṃ pantiyo keci toraṇūpari toraṇe,
2484如用陶器灯盏等织成的装饰物,前后环绕悬挂;
Ghaṭadīpāliyo tantha karonti abhito’bhito;
675
675.
2486树叶上覆以石片,铺展覆盖成网,
Pādapaṭe pattharanti vitatvanti vitānake,
2487其上有许多鲜花开放散布其间。
Tatthūpari anekānī kusumāno’kiranti ca;
676
676.
2489何者为诸天界之所归依者,为世间诸主?
Katamaṃ devalokannuyāti lokagganāyako,
2490归依何处?岂为凡人所居之处乎?
Yāti kiṃ buhmalokannu amhākaṃ bhavanannu kho;
677
677.
2492然则其次,诸天之天,凭于何等智慧而归依?
Kattha nu kho devadevo kassanuggahabuddhīyā,
2493对此有疑惑者若干,亦于是之际而流转世间。
Yātī’ti kaṅkhitā keci saṃsaranti itocito;
678第六百七十八节:
678.
2495在通往正道的走廊上,宝石供养台内,
Māpetvā abhito magge maṇḍape ratanāmaye,
2496陈设坐卧之具,有诸天神各自踪踪恭立;
Sayanāsanaṃ paññapetvā kāci tiṭṭhanti devatā;
679第六百七十九节:
679.
2498彼此排列,献上纯净甘露水,
Tahiṃ tahiṃ paṭṭhapentā sudhanta madhurodakaṃ,
2499或长或短地,侍立着不同的圣者众。
Yāvamānā jinaṃ keci tiṭṭhanti ca mahanti ca;
680
680.
2501如是,伟大的至尊,在众生中无可比拟,
Evaṃ mahāmahe nātho vattamāne anūpame,
2502正如新生的太阳,以觉者的辉光普照一切;
Jalaṃ sambuddhasiriyā nūtano sūriyo viya;
681
681.
2504以梵天军队为右护卫,梵天乘驾也相伴而行,
Brahmasenābhito yāna brahmāvātha sahampati,
2505以天众军队为左护卫,天帝亦盛装随行。
Surasenābhito yāna sakkova samalaṅkato;
682
682.
2507被护卫的车乘如牢固木梁,宝石簇拥光彩夺目,
Gagālimabhito yāna gahaṅgā maṇi sannibho,
2508如同国王辖下的天鸟,众缘和合,先前护卫天鹅大军;
Dhataraṭṭhakhagindova haṃsasenāli pubbago;
683
683.
2510远离嗔恨和贪欲,除尽无明,彻底清净无染,
Apeta rāgadosehi vītamohehi sabbaso,
2511具备彻底审察之智,善知识们已觉悟正定,跟随实证真理。
Paṭisambhidatta sampatta sāvakehi anuggato;
684六百八十四。
684.
2513于诸念中,凡有如是疑惑不定者,
Yesaṃ yesaṃ manasmiṃ yaṃ yamatthi kiñci saṃsayaṃ,
2514即为彼等,摄取彼疑,宣说甘露之法;
Tesaṃ taṃ taṃ paṇudento desanāya sudhāsinaṃ;
685六百八十五。
685.
2516在此,以相应因缘的神妙巧方便,
Tattha tatthānurūpena pāṭihāriya kambunā,
2517为助此世众生,令其心目喜悦安乐,如入深渊。
Lokassa nayanālī so tosassusu nimujjayaṃ;
686
686.
2519当时,降伏之龙步入斯里兰卡,四处遍布其盛大威严,
Sampatto’laṅkataṃ laṅkamathāgu phaṇino tadā,
2520他们于各处开辟出通往彼方的途径,极为宏大且盛大;
Paṭimaggaṃ karontā te tattha tattha mahāmahaṃ;
687
687.
2522众龙之间,天人及梵天互相往来,
Uragānamantare devā brahmāsuṃ tesamantare,
2523正因如此,梵天界充满于世间。
Evaṃ sammissako loke brahmalokā papūrayi;
688
688.
2525那些观看胜者(即尊者)的人,那里有照水般明净的额头,
Ye passanti jinaṃ tattha sasissaṃ siriyā jalaṃ,
2526凭借这双眼使其视觉获得安稳,那些即是他们的眼目。
Suladdhā tehi nettāni tesamakkhīni locanā;
689
689.
2528那些当时听闻法、被法的声音所照耀的人们,
Ye suṇanti tadā dhammaṃ dhammissara pabhāvitaṃ,
2529他们的耳朵洁净安稳,这些就是他们的听觉。
Suladdhā tehi sotāni tesaṃ sotāni sotakā;
690第六百九十节。
690.
2531当时,那些崇敬佛陀德行者,身为美德之宝饰,
Ye lapanti tadā buddhaguṇañhi guṇabhūsaṇā,
2532他们用舌头仔细探尝,舌头因而成为具有味觉的感官。
Suladdhā tehi ve jivhā tesaṃ jivhā rasaññakā
691第六百九十一节。
691.
2534那些顶礼征服者、控制者、与僧团共处于天际的人们,
Ye vandanti jinaṃ yantaṃ sasaṅghaṃ gaganaṅgane,
2535他们用手触及,手及其肘臂皆工巧灵活。
Suladdhā tehi hatthāni tesaṃyeva bhujā bhujā;
692
692.
2537当时见到如来者,心生满足者即是如来,
Tadā tathāgataṃ disvā ye santuṭṭhā tathāgataṃ,
2538愿诸如来常常被诸人欢喜爱护;
Tathāgatānaṃ sabbesaṃ yo toso hotu sabbadā;
693
693.
2540善主已去,如同伟大的天神已远离,
Gato kalyāṇīyaṃ nātho mahentevaṃ sadevake,
2541谁能口吐其礼敬仪式之法?
Tesaṃ pūjāvidhānaṃ ko mukhenekena bhāsati;
694
694.
2543于彼时,恒河降临人间,此水清澈甘甜,
Tato gaṅgā manuññañhi sampattaṃ taṃ saputtakaṃ,
2544水波柔软,用臂托持,流淌于脚底之下;
Taraṅga mudu bāhāhi gahetvā caraṇambuje;
695
695.
2546脚上以泡沫和花瓣清洗而净,
Pāde pakkhālayi sammā pheṇa pupphupahārikā,
2547继而捧取清水致敬,不以身形为依靠。
Tato tatotuṃ gaṇhitvā akā dehassanuggahaṃ;
696六百九十六。
696.
2549于是,受乞求的导师被众龙敬奉,
Tato so yācito satthā nāgasaṅghehi vandiya,
2550来到殿阁华丽之地,带来了心意欢悦。
Agamā maṇḍapaṃ rammaṃ manonandanamāvahaṃ;
697六百九十七。
697.
2552走入殿阁中央的佛座大堂,
Gantvā maṇḍapa majjhamhi buddhāraha mahāsane,
2553坐下后如日初升般绽放光辉。
Nisīdobhāsayaṃ āsā ravīva udayāvale;
698
698.
2555于是比丘们当时就坐于蒲团之上,蒲团布置如同花团锦簇般华美。
Tato bhikkhu nisīdiṃsu patta pattāsane tadā,
2556这蒲团宛如光彩照人的莲花丛林,洁净美妙。
Babhāsa maṇḍapaṃ’tīva saraṃva padumākulaṃ;
699
699.
2558远离烦恼与生死之苦,安住于如甘露般殊胜的净心中,
Jananettālino’gamma vasī sommamukhambuje,
2559众多善根相续涌现,欢喜踊跃,达到无生死束缚之境。
Patantā kusalāmode gaṇhantā tittino gatā;
700
700.
2561如是,比丘们如同龙神与圣者,身处色法之海,
Tathā sabhikkhukā nāgā munino rūpasāgare,
2562像目睛宝石的船桨,他们不能渡过彼岸;
Nettinda maṇināvāhi pāraṃ gantuṃ na te pabhu;
701七百零一。
701.
2564于是,诸善知识即如宝石的目光,
Tato sasaṅghaṃ sugataṃ sajano maṇi akkhiko,
2565以真实亲手,用食饮供养,使之满足;
Sakkaccaṃ sakahatthehi annapānena tappayī;
702七百零二。
702.
2567「放下了肩上所扛之重后,世尊如来被尊者迎请,准备讲说法义以表赞同;
Athonīta pattapāṇima’ccayitvā tathāgataṃ,
2568七百零三。
Bhattininno nimantesi desanatthānumodanaṃ;
703于是梵天王,佛陀的为师,从天而降,发出梵音宣告,
703.
2570向众生宣示,所有人皆闻其声,共同响应佛陀的教诲;
Tato brahmassaro satthā niccharaṃ brahmaghosanaṃ,
2571以自身之音声说法,令一切众人得以了知。
Viññāpento jane sabbe sakasaddena desanaṃ;
704
704.
2573世尊于此教法中示现灭烦恼等法,
Desesvevaṃ jino dhamma’manilāsanakādinaṃ,
2574令生喜乐欢喜,且带来涅槃之极乐果报;
Pītipāmojja jananaṃ nibbāṇāmata’māvahaṃ;
705
705.
2576听闻者啊,如同巨蟒于轮回海中,
Bho bho suṇātha bhujagā bhavasāgaramhi
2577陷于恶行之泥淖,苦难难以超脱,
Pāpārinakkamakarākula duggamamhi,
2578众生何时得道确立,
Maggā janā khalu labhanti kadā patiṭṭhaṃ,
2579舍弃佛陀智慧海洋广大;
Ohāya buddhathirasāratariṃ visālaṃ;
706
706.
2581已得此难得胜妙出家人果,
Laddhāna dullabhataraṃ munipātubhūta
2582长时不失慎,如蛇般周延护持,
Kālaṃ cirena bhujagā na pamādayittha,
2583生死老死苦恼极重缠绕。
Jātī jarā maraṇa dukkha pariddavā ca
2584轮回者虽未去此世,却不得如是安稳;
Saṃsārikassa na tatopa’gatassa hoti;
707第七百零七偈。
707.
2586如同青春期之水莲不开的时节,
Tāruññamambujasiriṃva parittakālaṃ
2587仿佛世人持有不过美梦般的渴望,
Pāṇaṃ tusāralava’sārataraṃ janānaṃ,
2588在波涛破碎的江河中承受享乐,
Bhogaṃ dadhāti jaladhimhi taraṅgabhaṅgiṃ
2589内心常被由种种悲痛之焦炽火焰所焚烧;
Niccaṃ mano dahati sokasikhībhi nānā;
708
708.
2591即使已断除贪欲脉结,猿鸟等亦愚钝无慧,
Katvāna rāgamisayo’pi khagā dupaññā
2592哪怕是受色所缠之妇女花朵,
Thirūpi nārikusumesupi rūpagiddhā,
2593于此城中亦得以安住不失禅定,
Pattā’nayaṃ khalu pure parihīna jhānā
2594勿于色法生起爱恋,由此方生真正智慧;
Rūpe na rajjatha tato khalu sādhupaññā;
709
709.
2596对声音有爱好之心者,一如古代的肩甲刺猬。
Saddānurāgamanugopi pure sikhaṇḍī
2597闻听甜美如蜜的言语,宛若涂有朱砂的象群,
Sutvāna mori madhuraṃ giramañjitaṅgo,
2598因疾病而近到人生苦海之岸,故而,
Vyādhassa hatthamagamāsi bhavesu tasmā
2599世间人听不到使心安受苦的声音;
Nattheva saddasamadukkhakaraṃ janānaṃ;
710
710.
2601舍弃诸多香花般的外道爱恋,
Ohāya nekakusumesu parāgarāgaṃ
2602瓶中残留的臭秽污泥,
Mattebhakumbha magamā madagandhaluddho,
2603破碎的瓶颈、瓶身、肩部和底部,
Bhiṅgo pabhagga tanuko karikaṇṇatālā
2604三个世界中实无香气相类的障碍;
Nattheva gandhasadisaṃ tibhavesu pāsaṃ;
711
711.
2606深沉的水患现象以及旱灾,
Gambhīra nīradhibhavo pavurāsano’pi
2607错误地消耗力量,是形成苦味的因缘,
Miccho gilitva balisaṃ rasagedhahetu,
2608得苦难胜过者非在感官的享受中
Pappoti dukkhamatulaṃ na rasesu sāta
2609憍慢轻慢自以为足故沉溺于感官的享乐
Matthiti mantva pajabhātha rasesu gedhaṃ;
712七百一十二
712.
2611世间浊秽者生起清净之心
Bho buhmalokā’gata suddhasatto
2612即使是最尊胜的觉者,佛陀果位亦受其制约
Buddhattameva niyato api bodhisatto,
2613虽然弃离三毒,心怀轻安
Thisaṅgamāya parihāyi sarajjato’pi
2614因此,类似于触的这种感觉现象,并不存在于此处。
Tasmā hi phassasadiso anayo navatthi;
713七百一十三。
713.
2616以恐吓、捣乱、愚弄之因而无实际利益,
Bheraṇḍa pelaka kapu’ddaka hetuhīna
2617众生虽喜行布施,却如施以宝石光辉之假象,
Sattāpi dānaruci dānamaṇippabhāvā,
2618如同受缠绕于树枝的蛇般,握持着收获的庄稼果实,
Pattā’pavagga varasārapuraṃ bhujaṅgā
2619富有者何人不能明辨这些行为不过是虚妄的美好假象呢?
Ko nappadāti dhaniko siva’mesamāno;
714第七百一十四节。
714.
2621持守纯净无染的戒律者,即使是诸多障碍的烦恼,
Pāletva sīlama’malaṃ visakaṇṭhikāpi
2622也如在圣主乔达摩尊陀那树林中的呵护之母,亲爱诸众,
Indassa nandanavane’si piyā mahesī,
2623因此若欲达到究竟废除烦恼的胜妙境界,
Tasmā pasatthavibhavaṃ yadi patthayavho
2624持守纯净无染的戒律实如同生命本身不可或缺;
Pāletha sīlama’malaṃ khalu jivitaṃ’va;
715第七百一十五节。
715.
2626天界广大,宝物众多,聚集圆满。
Saggo visāla ratanālaya sampakiṇṇo
2627众神子孙,姿容秀美,形貌殊丽,
Sānanda’manda surasundari sundaro so,
2628如同盛开的莲花,宛若森林中的佳木,令人欣慰。
Phullambujākara vanādihi nandanīyo
2629如同不死之神,常乐无忧,自在安然。
Tatthāmarā viya’marā’virataṃ ramanti;
716七一六(此为编号,无译文)。
716.
2631于彼亦然,尊贵婆罗门之庄严。
Tamhāpi bho rucira brahmanikāya bhuti
2632美妙者,至大无死,超越一切者。
Rammā tatopi mahitaṃ amataṃ variṭṭhaṃ,
2633因此,有智慧的人们不沉溺于欲望,
Tasmāttakāma niratā janatā sapaññā
2634常常为断尽渴爱而用功精进;
Taṇhakkhayāya satataṃ vīriyaṃ karotha;
717
717.
2636正如世尊所演说之正法之最上正道,最善,
Evaṃ saddhammamaggaṃ varamati sugato desayi pannagānaṃ
2637闻已,众生即从内心清净,悲悯广大,与其同在。
Sutvā te sampahaṭṭhā mahamahamakaruṃ nijjarādīhi saddhiṃ,
2638他们的宣说庄严纯净,完全符合法义,在那里诞生。
Tesaṃ ve desanāyaṃ suraviṭapi samā sātthikā tattha jātā
2639彼世尊为主,护持此法,其子孙亦当护持。
So nātho tañca dhammaṃ bhagavati tanayā te ca vo pālayantu
2640来到咖喇亚尼地方。
Kalyāṇi desāgamanaṃ.
718七百一十八。
718.
2642龙王威严,聪慧盛名,
Nagādhirāje sumanābhidhāne
2643贪爱庄严与聪慧盛名,
Vasaṃ sumedho sumanābhidhāno,
2644当时天神降临,携带众侍从。
Devo tadā’gamma sapārisajjo
2645在那里,应当同善友亲近。
Kalyāṇiyaṃ tattha phaṇīhi saddhiṃ;
719第七百一十九。
719.
2647施与离欲者以布施礼赠,
Datvā’pavaggassa nidānadānaṃ
2648听闻法时心生喜悦凉爽,
Sutvāna dhammaṃ sutisītibhutaṃ,
2649心志轻安前往礼敬世尊,
Pahaṭṭhacitto upagamma buddhaṃ
2650合掌礼拜如是行者。
Natvāha evaṃ katapañjalīko;
720
720.
2652蛇类既非众人所敬,
Na ve phaṇīnaṃ napi mānusānaṃ
2653各种神灵及祖先亦非,
Nānimmisānaṃ na pitāmahānaṃ,
2654思考有利益世间者乃是诸天护主,
Hitattha mevākhila lokanāthā
2655于世间生起慈悲之德;
Jāyantī loke karuṇāguṇaggā;
721
721.
2657内护者啊,确实我也向你恳求,
Antogadhā nūna mayampi tuyhaṃ
2658因慈悲故,请你灭除毒蛇的毒牙,
Dayāya tasmā phaṇīnaṃ vimesaṃ,
2659使我在此住所能安住安稳,
Karohi mayhaṃ bhavanamhi dhīra
2660脚步清净,避罪恶行为;
Pādaṃ’sunā’tīva pavittarūpaṃ;
722
722.
2662此裸身者,向前后两方显现者,
Yo’yaṃ nago dissati’to purattha
2663众多土地负载着璀璨宝玉,
Bhumaṅganā molisiriṃ vahanto,
2664称之为环绕全方之山峰,环绕全天视者。
Samantakūṭoti samantacakkhu
2665知晓众生的居所,此即我的领域。
Jānāti loko vasatiṃ mametaṃ;
723七百二十三。
723.
2667有人以各种蓝色王者为君,
Yo nīla nānā vanarāji rājito
2668如水流充满而溢出的山峦。
Āsāra dhārā giri nijjharākulo,
2669披覆苍蓝与赤红嫩芽的叶丛,
Āpīta nīlāruṇa pallavāvalī
2670宛如拔地而起的山峦般显现;
Jimūtakūṭo viya bhāti uggato;
724第七百二十四,
724.
2672那人由胸怀裂开进入河水中,
Yo sindhuvāriṃ urasā pabhejja
2673来到此处,向诸树木致敬之由,
Āgamma te pādapaṇāma hetu,
2674光辉四射,手舞如轮者。
Vijjotamāno viyacakkapāṇi
2675伟大巍峨的持地王;
Mahāti tuṅgagga dharādharindo;
725七百二十五。
725.
2677恒河新娘,头戴宝冠的威仪者,
Gaṅgāvadhū kuṭakirīṭadhārī
2678边境铁骑军团的统领,
Sāmanta selinda camūpatīko,
2679此人正是大地持有者、伟大的国王,
Yo’yaṃ dharādhāra mahāmahīpo
2680他统治着兰卡的城邑与乡野。
Ra rāja laṅkā nagaraṅgaṇamhi;
726
726.
2682顶上束发结成尖尖的髻冠,
Pāroha danto citakūṭa kumbho
2683手中持有多根银针,
Aneka soṇḍikkha savanti hattho,
2684他如激流猛泄,酒意浓烈,
Yo nijjharāsāra madappavāho
2685显现如象头,是天王的威仪;
Gajorivā’bhāti surādhipassa;
727
727.
2687花朵盛开随着风吹拂顺畅开放,
Samphūlla pupphatthabakā’napattā
2688如朱红色的蔓延嫩枝花环,
Satdhatta rattaṅkuramolimālā,
2689蔓藤环绕贴附于肩胛之躯,
Kantālatā’liṅgita khandhadehā
2690站立于大地之上,在偏斜之地;
Tiṭṭhanti bhūpāva yahiṃ kujindā;
728
728.
2692成熟的果实如红莲花瓣般绚丽。
Siddhaṅganā rattapadambujālī
2693手持齐整饰品,
Samhinna hatthābharaṇāli yuttā,
2694佩戴鸟羽、花环、链饰,
Kekīkalāpuppala mālamālī
2695纤细石枝相缠绕之处;
Silātalākañja nibhanti yattha;
729第七百二十九,
729.
2697脚镣、绑腿以及阔筒革带,
Maṅgura pāṭhīna savaṅka siṅgu
2698坠饰、草绳,伴随泥土污秽,
Rohicca muñjā?Mara pāvusehi,
2699由寒冷湿气所致的皮肤溃烂。
Kulīranakkāda’nimesakehi
2700以夜晚潮湿的露水浸湿。
Nikīḷītaṃ daddara rattapehi;
730
730.
2702这些经常流出液体而化脓的,
Niccañhi saṃrāva virācitānaṃ
2703如同幼小的柑橘树及柑橘果子,
Balāka kādamba kadambakānaṃ,
2704就像储存液体的水池一般。
Āpānasālā viya sārasānaṃ
2705如天鹅羽般洁净庄严的吉祥光明,
Haṃsālinaṃ maṅgala vāsabhūtaṃ;
731
731.
2707持续欢喜地充满心意欢愉,
Nirantarāmoda mudāvagehi
2708如盛开的莲花芳香四溢,
Suphulla kokāsa’ravindakehi,
2709如馨香的乳香和美丽的白莲,
Sogandhi’kindīvara keravehi
2710心如被嫩叶覆盖的池塘般清净。
Kiñjakkha channaṇṇatalehi cittaṃ;
732
732.
2712寒凉清净的甘露充满,
Sītaccha sātodaka sampapuṇṇa
2713莲花般洁净遍布大地,
Sarojinī laṅkata bhumibhāgo,
2714此处于城中显现为人形,
Yo’yaṃ pure bhāti manuññarūpo
2715山丘环绕,此乃四面环山之地;
Samantakūṭo sa samantakūṭo;
733
733.
2717林丛四散开展,岩石环绕之处,
Dalita vipinasaṇḍā yattha sele samantā
2718令聚集而来的众人心生欢喜,
Samupagata janānaṃ cittamāmodayanti,
2719摩杜咖树、榕树、咖雷利树、菩提树、柠檬树、帕利树,
Madhuka vaṭa kareri bodhi jambīra bhalli
2720儿茶树、诃子树、卡丹巴树、盛开的塞卢树、巴拉萨树;
Khadira’bhaya kadambā phulla sellū palāsā;
734
734.
2722波那萨树、阿玛达树、毕拉卡树、黑柄树、阿卡树、罗望子树,
Paṇasa’mata pilakkhā kaṇhavaṇṭa’kkha ciñcā
2723拉布迦、巴达利、尼巴、潘达尼、印地瓦拉
Labuja badari nīpā phandani’ndīvarāva
2724玛库拉、阿萨那、毕亚拉、嘎达巴汉达、阿尊那
Makula’sana piyālā gaddabhaṇḍa’jjunā ca
2725咖木咖、萨喇、丁度、伍敦巴拉、安巴萨、咖纳
Kamuka salla tindu’dumbarambassa’kaṇṇā;
735
735.
2727奔那嘎、占巴咖、度木巴喇、达低玛
Punnāga campaka dumuppala dāḍimā ca
2728卡尊利、达喇、吉利玛利咖、索咖、达拉
Khajjūri tāla girimallika’soka tālā,
2729辛达拉、那伽、尼乌拉、优咖帕达、阿利达
Hintāla nāga nivulā yugapatta’riṭṭha
2730塞当巴、伊拉瓦达咖,以及盖达咖
Setamba eravatakāpi ca ketakā ca
736
736.
2732盛开的班迪、苏玛那、阿迦咖、优提咖
Samaphullabhaṇḍi sumana’jjaka yūthikā ca
2733瓦桑提、吉达咖、迦巴、拉维玛拉提
Vāsanti cittaka japā ravimālatī ca,
2734昆达、阿玛拉咖、古兰达咖、毕迦布拉
Kundassa’māraka kuraṇḍaka bījapūra
2735塞帕利咖花与茅草尖、微风;
Sephālikā ca tiṇasūla samīraṇā ca;
737
737.
2737伏古、吉咖咖、姜黄、毗朗基、宾比
Vocu’cju kīcaka haliddi viḷaṅgi bimbi
2738蓝靛、菖蒲、极大葫芦与那伽藤,
Nīlī vacā’tivisālābu ca nāgavallī,
2739藤蔓、秋生、无敌花、瓦鲁、香根草
Vallīha sārada’parājitavāru’sīrā
2740以及诸多果实等,彼处以无数林列而辉耀;
Phalādi neka vanarāji virājito so;
738
738.
2742有些树木站立着,散发着芬芳,
Tiṭṭhanti keci taravo surabhiṃ kirantā
2743就在那里,有些结满了甜美的果实,
Tattheva keci phalitā madhurapphalāni,
2744藤蔓摇曳着,开花结果,
Andolitā phalitapallavitā latāyo
2745有些树枝在适当的时节支撑着它们而显得美丽;
Sandhārayaṃ viṭapa jattusu bhanti keci;
739
739.
2747众多人民中常有愚昧者,
Sāmantage janagaṇe satataṃ dumindā
2748他们在此之中摧毁并驱散成就者,
Sampīṇayanti dalitā phalino ca yasmiṃ,
2749如同在目光所及之处消亡一样,
Te avhayanti viya locana gocarehi
2750犹如风中凋零的嫩红叶片,
Vāte’ritehi taruṇāruṇa pallavehi;
740
740.
2752在那林中,林中诸守护神与其本土美女们,
Tasmiṃ vane vanasurā nijavasundarīhi
2753于可爱之石板、湖泊、沙地,
Ramme silātaladahe sikatātale ca,
2754舞蹈者舞动,乐器奏响,
Naccanti tanti turiyāni ca vādayanti
2755持花鬘者歌唱,常时欢喜;
Gāyanti mālabharino satataṃ patītā;
741
741.
2757成就者与成就者之女众,于彼彼处,
Siddhā ca siddhavanitā hi tahiṃ tahiṃ te
2758以天花、天果、天叶、天汁为乐,
Dibbanti pupphaphala pattarasāhinandi,
2759彼处山麓林木之胜景令人心旷神怡,
Acchanti tattha giripādapa rāmaṇeyye
2760与修行者同聚之心,亦有众多苦行者居于其中;
Yogehi saṅgata manā bahitāpasāpi;
742
742.
2762于彼林中,有鹿、赤鹿、白莲华色鹿,
Tasmiṃ vane hariṇa rohita puṇḍarīka
2763牛耳鹿、沙喇鹿、兔、豺狼、野猪,
Gokaṇṇa salla sasa jambuka sūkarā ca,
2764树猴、小群兽、猫鼬、鲁鲁鹿、羚羊,
Sākhāmige’ṇivaga babbu rurū kuruṅga
2765瞪羚、猕猴以及多种牛类众生等;
Godhā’khu pampaka kapī gavayā ca’nekā;
743第七四三。
743.
2767他们各自群组,栖居于马虎类等之处,
Te vagga vagga carino hayamārakādī
2768多种四足群类欢喜居住,
Nānā catuppadagaṇā muditā vasanti,
2769飞鸟则如蓝翅鸽,
Pakkhīpi kosiya kapotaka nīlagīva
2770啾啾而鸣,像甜蜜的蜂蜜一样悦耳。
Dhaṅkā’ṭa lāpa parapuṭṭha madhubbatāva;
744
744.
2772尼基瓦鸟、丁迪哈鸟、恰国拉咖鸟、沙利咖鸟,
Nijjivha dindiha cakoraka sāḷikā ca
2773恰咖瓦鸟、吉拉鸟、咕拉拉鸟、咕拉拉鸟、康咖鸟,
Cakkavha kīra kurarā kulalā ca kaṅkā,
2774杂色翼鸟、甜鸣鸟、众多种鸟,
Citracchadā madhura kūjaka nekapakkhī
2775聚集于彼处,住于可意形色;
Saṅgamma yattha nivasanti manuññarūpā;
745
745.
2777彼等之林端,宛如舞台圆场,
Tesaṃ vanantamatha nāṭakamaṇḍalā’ca
2778对于歌者而言,恰似歌声萦绕之所,
Gītālayaṃ viya ahosi ca gāyakānaṃ,
2779对于禽兽而言,犹如饮水之地,
Āpānabhumi sadisaṃ migapakkhikānaṃ
2780常有欢庆,令人喜悦,赏心悦目;
Niccussavaṃ ratikaraṃ nayanābhirāmaṃ;
746
746.
2782如此这般,林列以辉煌庄严之色
Evaṃ vidho vipinarāji virājitehi
2783以诸峰顶庄严华美,
Kūṭehi nekasura sundari maṇḍitehi,
2784其色宛如高耸孔雀颈项之蓝,
Atyucca nīlasikhigīva samāna vaṇṇo
2785此山四周环绕,牟尼之主居于其中;
Eso samantagiri me vasatī muninda;
747
747.
2787心怀欢喜,名为善意者,
Evaṃ patīta manaso sumanābhidhāno
2788如是言已,礼拜无与伦比者,备妥出行所需,
Vatvāna natvamasamaṃ gamanopayuttaṃ,
2789迦尸国的彼牟尼也依其言
Kāsātha sopi muni tassa vacaṃ paṭicca
2790一切比丘随胜者出离,于空中行
Sabbhikkhu nikkhami jino gaganāyanamhi;
748
748.
2792常意者、山足树根住者、龙、妙翅鸟、兽、鸟、有因者
Niccetanāpi giripādapa ādayopi
2793持明者、天人、阿修罗、四面者
Nāgā supaṇṇa miga pakkhika hetukāpi,
2794明咒持者、阿修罗及四面梵天
Vijjādharāmara’surā caturāṇanāpi
2795诸天人欢喜聚集,赞叹彼大稀有;
Saṅgamma’kaṃsu sumanā mahamabbhutaṃ te;
749
749.
2797当牟尼主照耀三界兴盛时,
Muninde payante samiddhaṃ tilokaṃ
2798山王欢喜,树王觉醒,
Girindābhinandā dumindā pabuddhā,
2799兽王极喜,鸟王善鸣,
Migindā sutuṭṭhā khagindā sughuṭṭhā
2800大因陀罗降雨,热恼止息;
Pavuṭṭho mahindo paṇaṭṭho nidāgho;
750
750.
2802当您乘虚空之道而行,彼时您是善逝者中的光明,
Gacchante gaganāyanena sugate bhānu’si santo tadā
2803云层遮蔽了日光与炎热,大地涌出清凉之水,
Vāresuṃ sūriyātapañca jaladā siñjiṃsu bhumyā jalaṃ,
2804微风徐徐,芬芳馥郁,带来清凉与安乐,
Mandāmanda sugandha muddha pavano pāpeti sitaṃ sukhaṃ,
2805天人等众持幡、华盖、拂尘,以此供养、恭敬礼拜;
Devādi dhaja chatta cāmarakarā pūjenti mānenti ca;
751
751.
2807密集的辛达棕榈、兴达拉树与槟榔树,
Sannīra hintāla’ga sindi pūga
2808以及多罗树、大婆罗树等诸大树木,
Tālambasālādi mahīruhitdā,
2809彼等宛如手持拂尘者般挺立,
Tiṭṭhanti te cāmarahatthakā’va
2810连虚空之域亦为花朵所覆盖;
Pupphehi channo gaganaṅganopi;
752
752.
2812以此方式,世间独一之怙主
Anena vidhinā jagadeka nātho
2813当盛大的庆典正在举行之时,
Pavattamānesu mahāmahesu,
2814以六色光芒遍满四方与四隅,
Disañca vidisaṃ paripūrayanto
2815〔世尊〕趋近那山王;
Jabbaṇṇaraṃsīhi agā nagindaṃ;
753
753.
2817世间之护者于那山王顶上四周,
Tasmiṃ samantanagamuddhani lokanātho
2818将六色光芒之聚散布于诸方,
Chabbaṇṇaraṃsi nikaraṃ disi pattharanto,
2819彼为诸比丘围绕,眺望彼岸海境
Bhikkhūhi so parivuto parasāgarantaṃ
2820驻足观望,无上色相者
Olokayaṃ ṭhitimakāsi aanomavaṇṇo;
754
754.
2822楞伽女、苏玛那峰、宝冠峰
Laṅkāvadhū sumanakūṭa kirīṭa kūṭaṃ
2823装饰以无价人王摩尼大宝
Sajjesi’naggha jana rāja maṇī mahanto,
2824三界中无比、吉祥、无等之所欲荫覆
Icchatthadaṃ sivadamappaṭimaṃ tiloke
2825如今,诸位请亲近、侍奉、常随彼者;
Taṃ’dāni bho bhajatha sevatha sabbakālaṃ;
755
755.
2827彼时,诸天胜者与天界妙女,
Kāsuṃ tadā suravarā surasundarīhi
2828于楞伽山峰之上,共聚盛大集会,
Laṅkāya selasikharesu mahāsamajjaṃ,
2829一切鼓声自然鸣响,
Vajjiṃsu bheri vikatī sayameva sabbā
2830天界花鬘庄严之物,从空中纷纷坠落;
Bhassiṃsu dibbakusumābharaṇā nabhamhā;
756
756.
2832兰咖全境遍布华盖与伞盖,
Laṅkambaraṃ nikhilamāsi ca chattachattaṃ
2833种种离尘幢幡旗帜纷繁,
Nānā virāga dhaja ketu samākulañca,
2834种种妙香花等充满十方空间,
Nānāsugandha kusumādi disantarālaṃ,
2835种种灯鬘辉映照耀虚空;
Nānagghikāvali virājita mantaḷikkhaṃ;
757
757.
2837那一天,宝石与摩尼宝门楼交相辉映,
Tasmiṃ dine’si ratanaṃ maṇitoraṇehi
2838灯火明亮,满瓶成列,庄严殊胜,
Dīpāli puṇṇaghaṭapantīhi dassanīyaṃ,
2839正自觉者身体所散发的六色光芒
Sambuddha dehaparitogata chappabhāhi
2840令整夜天空中一切动静之物皆染上红光;
Rattaṃ nabhāvani carācara sabbadabbaṃ;
758
758.
2842四周山岳如同花鬘与耳饰般齐整,
Mālāvataṃsa samakā girayo samantā
2843既成已,有情识者皆礼敬且旋绕,
Hutvā namanti ca bhamanti sacetanā’va,
2844一切树木、藤蔓等诸物于彼处
Sabbepi tattha taravoca latādayo ca
2845低垂其顶而舞动,如天舞者然;
Naccanti dibbanaṭakā viya onataggā;
759
759.
2847如是尔时,由佛陀威力所生之大稀有神变
Evaṃ tadā mahata vimhaya pāṭihere
2848于此显现时,
Buddhānubhāva janite idha vattamāne,
2849如此说已,那位沙门饮用甘露,行于智慧之道,内心极为喜悦、振奋;
Tatvāna dhīracaraṇaṃ samano sudhāsī
2850如此宣说,至极欢喜,心生踊跃;
Evaṃ vadī parama pitimano udaggo;
760
760.
2852那双柔软细嫩、红润的足,
Ye te mudu komala rattapādā
2853如盛开的红莲花般艳丽,
Suratta phullamburuhopamānā,
2854足趾圆润修长、依次排列,
Vaṭṭānupubbāyata aṅgulikā
2855指甲圆润光滑,指尖高耸隆起;
Sutambatuṅgagga nakhāvalīkā;
761
761.
2857足背隆起如黄金龟背,
Suvaṇṇakummu’nnata pādapiṭṭhi
2858踝骨隐没不显,足跟丰满修长,
Niguḷha gopphāyata paṇhibhāgā
2859整个足底平正安稳,
Samacchamāyaṃ sakalaṃ patiṭṭhitā
2860皮肤细腻洁净,尘垢等不能沾附。
Na limpate succhavitā rajādi;
762
762.
2862如同驯良的象王、鹅王、狮王,
Sammatta hatthosabha haṃsa sīha
2863以同等的威仪步伐行进之处,
Samāna līlāya yahiṃ payāti,
2864地面如同被击打的鼓皮般起伏高低,
Ninnunnatā bheritalā’va bhumi
2865复以花卉等庄严妙饰;
Hotātha pupphādi sumaṇḍitā ca;
763
763.
2867道路崎岖,自身即为陷坑
Apenti maggā sayameva khāṇu
2868一切荆棘根株与硬地
Sakaṇṭamūlā kaṭhalā ca sabbe,
2869深水无流,泥沼险难
Gambhīra nīrāpaga paṅkaduggā
2870舍弃自性,成为可喜之处;
Hitvā sabhāvaṃ ramaṇīyamenti;
764
764.
2872诸山从东方进入大地
Vajanti bhumiṃ girayo purattha
2873当胜者伸展足掌时,
Pasārite pādavare jinassa,
2874即使在地狱腹中,火焰亦熄灭,
Nibbāti aggī narakodarepi
2875莲花等亦执持其足;
Gaṇhanti pāde padumādayo ca;
765
765.
2877苦行之主啊,此即汝足底之
Idañhi te pādatale yatīsa
2878具毂、具辋、具辐条列者,
Sanābhi nemi ghaṭikāvalīhi,
2879形态端正,具足千辐,
Susaṇṭhitaṃ cā’rasahassavantaṃ
2880殊胜宏大之轮相显现;
Sandissate cakkavaraṃ mahantaṃ;
766
766.
2882围绕于此轮相之周,
Tameva cakkaṃ parivārayitvā
2883有吉祥草、卍字、花鬘诸相,
Sirivaccha sovatthi’vataṃsakā ca,
2884有楼阁、宝座、满钵
Pāsāda bhadrāsana puṇṇapāti
2885持白伞盖者与孔雀手者;
Sitātapattāsi mayūrahatthā;
767
767.
2887青色等各类莲花与优钵罗花,
Nīlādibhedā kamaluppalā ca
2888须弥山、七山脉、大海洋,
Sameru sattaddi mahāsamuddā,
2889七河、七大湖,
Sattāpagā satta mahāsarā ca
2890喜马拉雅山与轮围山等。
Himālayo cakkavāḷaddiko ca;
768
768.
2892月亮、星辰以及六欲天界,
Candakkatārā ca chadevalokā
2893梵天住处与人间世界,
Pitāmahāvāsa manussalokaṃ,
2894金船、轿舆与法螺,
Suvaṇṇa nāvā sivikā ca saṅkhaṃ
2895凯拉萨山、旗帜与牌坊;
Kelāsaselaṃ dhajatoraṇā ca;
769
769.
2897如意宝、头巾、小牛、母牛,
Cintāmaṇuṇhīsa savaccha dhenū
2898双鱼、转轮王及其军队,
Mīnadvayaṃ cakkavatti saseno,
2899狮子、象王、虎王,
Sīha’ssa mātaṅga viyaggharājā
2900鹅、公牛、紧那罗、孔雀;
Haṃsosabho kimpuriso mayūro;
770
770.
2902仙鹤与伊拉瓦纳象王,
Koñcā ca erāvaṇa hatthirājā
2903轮宝语、摩咖拉等,
Sacakkavākā makarādayo ca,
2904种种大吉祥相,彼等
Nānā mahāmaṅgala lakkhaṇā te
2905常放光辉、显耀;
Virocamānā vilasanti niccaṃ;
771
771.
2907其诞生之刻,震动大地,
Jātakkhaṇe yassa mahiṃ pabhejja
2908广大七百俱胝莲花,
Visāla sattuddaya paṅkajāni,
2909他们接受了那些足迹
Paṭiggahesuṃ caraṇāni yāni
2910那些在世间稀有的足迹;
Te tānimānacchariyāni loke;
772
772.
2912当带去礼拜的时候
Vandāpanatthāyu’panītakāle
2913他的父亲们带他去见天仙苦行林主
Pitūhi te devala tāpasindaṃ,
2914前往他的足下,在他的发髻处
Pādāni gantvāna jaṭāsu tassa
2915啊,尊者!您的这双足确实存在;
Āsuṃ tave’taṅghiyugaṃ aho bho;
773
773.
2917净饭王这位人主
Suddhodanavhassa narādhipassa
2918以喜悦之水充满者,
Santosa toyehi papūritassa,
2919清净水生者之头顶
Siro visuddhambu ruhākarassa
2920莲池,您的双足确实存在;
Saroru hāsuṃ caraṇāni tuyhaṃ;
774
774.
2922凡于经行道上,于经行结束之时,
Ye caṅkame caṅkamaṇāvasāne
2923须弥山王与诸山峰之顶俯首低垂,
Onamma merūdaya pabbaniṇdā,
2924承接彼所踏之足迹者——
Paṭiggahesuṃ caraṇāni yāni
2925此等诸事,于世间实非稀奇;
Te tānimā’nacchariyāni loke;
775
775.
2927彼三十三天之主礼敬者
Yaṃ vandamāno tidivādhipo so
2928以其威力,寿尽之人
Yassānubhāvena gatāyukopi,
2929于释迦族地,又能如是
Sakiyaṭhāne’sinapunāpi te’vaṃ
2930贤者!大威力之足莲
Pādambujaṃ dhīra!Mahānubhāvaṃ;
776
776.
2932诸身体之道,月敌
Dehīnamaggopi nisākarāri
2933即使抬高身躯,也无法看见你所躺卧之足的末端,
Mānunnato so sayitassa tuyhaṃ,
2934无法看见足的末端,
Pādassa antampi na sakkhi daṭṭhuṃ
2935此身肢实为稀有之色!
Acchera rūpaṃ idamaṅghikañjaṃ;
777
777.
2937在恒河河主面前,恒河之
Gaṅgāya gaṅgāpati sannidhāne
2938岸边,彼时南摩达弯曲流淌,
Tīre tadā nammada jimhagassa,
2939牟尼主为足作标记
Pādassa lañchaṃ akarī muninda
2940愿那慈悲也属于我
Mayhaṃ’pi hotaṃ karuṇā tavesā;
778
778.
2942萨咤咖苦行者得满足
Ārādhito saccaka tāpasena
2943萨咤咖,你在缚石处作
Akā tuvaṃ saccaka baddhasele,
2944为世间利益,为足作标记
Pādassa lañchaṃ jagato hitāya
2945愿我亦得彼随喜;
Mayhampi hotaṃ tamanuggahante;
779
779.
2947护主闻彼此语已
Sutvāna nātho girametamassa
2948见未来世大利益,
Passaṃ mahābhuti’manāgatesu,
2949世间中为诸世间所尊重者
Lokassa lokehi mahīya māno
2950以左足作下标记;
Akāsi vāmena padena lañchaṃ;
780
780.
2952牟尼于第八个秋季月份
Sambodhito aṭṭhama sāradasmiṃ
2953韦萨卡月满月日正觉,
Vesākhamāse muṇi puṇṇamāyaṃ,
2954于后午时分证得足之上智,
Pādassa’bhiññāṇamakā’paraṇhe
2955于含天人、含沙门之大众中;
Sadevake sassamaṇe mahente;
781
781.
2957如蜡印盖于顶端,
Pataṅakgikā sitthaka matthakamhi
2958恰如刹帝利族以印章所印记,
Yathaṅkitā khattiya muddikāya,
2959如此,胜者足迹之印相
Āseva’mevaṃ jinapādalañchaṃ
2960在沙曼达拘达山上,值得礼敬;
Samantakūṭamhi namassanīyaṃ;
782
782.
2962此后,非时之云降下雨来,
Akālamegho ca tato pavassi
2963各种珍宝从大地涌现而出,
Vassiṃsu nānāratanāni khamhā,
2964同样地,四方遍布花雨如云,
Tathā parito kusumambarāni
2965金粉散落,色如胜者之光;
Suvaṇṇacuṇṇāni jinekavaṇṇā;
783
783.
2967其后,前往善逝所居之处,
Tato’pagantvā sugatebhagāmī
2968于彼山腰岩窟之中,
Tasmiṃ nitambe girigabbharāyaṃ,
2969为日间禅住而坐于彼处——
Divāvihārāya nisīdi yattha
2970「那山洞对世尊而言是显而易见的。」
Supākaṭaṃ taṃ bhagavāguhā’ti;
784
784.
2972于是,诸阿拉汉与善逝之精华——
Tatorahantā sugatorasā te
2973以香等物善加供养一切,
Gandhādinā sādhu mahetva sabbe,
2974礼拜并作右绕之后——
Vanditva katvāna padakkhiṇantaṃ
2975各处各处,他们作昼住;
Tahaṃ tahaṃ’kaṃsu divāvihāraṃ;
785
785.
2977藤蔓攀附,枝桠摇曳,
Lataṅganāyo viṭapīdhavāna
2978垂挂花鬘,四方枝叶繁茂,
Mālamba sākhāputhulaṃ’sapasse,
2979盛开的曼珠花序芬芳,
Suphulla namañjūkara mañjarīhi
2980俯首致敬,枝梢低垂含露。
Namassamānā’va sadonataggā;
786
786.
2982彼处诸树宛如舞者,
Tiṭṭhanti rukkhā naṭakā’va tattha
2983盛开的枝条高高扬起,
Suphulla sākhākara’mukkhipitvā,
2984树梢低垂,仿佛在顶礼致敬,
Namassamānā viya onataggā
2985傲慢与悭吝之念,于此永息;
Vattanti mānacchariyāni niccaṃ;
787
787.
2987同样地,高低起伏的群山,
Tatheva uccāvaca pabbatā ca
2988宛如顶礼膜拜那足迹一般,
Namassamānā viya pādalañchaṃ,
2989四面八方的山峰低首而立——
Tiṭṭhanti ninnagga sikhā samantā
2990此亦是彼处永恒不变之相;
Idampi niccababhutameva tattha;
788
788.
2992在那座印有胜足之迹的山岳上,
Tasmiṃ nage pādavaraṅkitasmiṃ
2993在打谷场空地般的处所,
Khalamaṇḍalokāsa padesamatte,
2994即使众多人群聚集,
Samosarante bahuke janepi
2995仍有空间容足踏立;
Hoteva okāsama,ho padaṅkaṃ;
789
789.
2997诸有情聚集后成为大众,
Samosaritvāna mahetva satte
2998雨云刚出现时即聚合,
Nikkhantamatte jaladā samecca,
2999以水流善净诸垢
Sodhenti māla’mbuvahehi sādhu
3000此亦彼处常有之稀有事
Idampi niccabbhutameva tattha;
790
790.
3002足所触之石板地
Pādena phuṭṭhassa silātalassa
3003有如是等稀有事
Etādisānacchariyāni honti,
3004世间怙主无漏者
Lokekanāthassa anāsavassa
3005如此殊胜之事,谁能言说?
Mahabbhutaṃ konu kathaṃ bhaṇeyya;
791
791.
3007世尊与僧团共住昼间禅修,
Divāvihāraṃ bhagavā sasaṅgho
3008在彼处停留片刻之后,
Katvāna tasmiṃ pana kiñcikālaṃ,
3009当天人与诸天众皆欢喜赞叹之时,
Mahīyamānesu sadevakesu
3010随后便从空中离去,前往罗哈纳。
Tato gato rohaṇamambaramhā;
792
792.
3012彼牟尼与僧团同在长瓦毕湖畔,
Tasmiṃ sasaṅgho muni dīghavāpiyaṃ
3013于塔基所在之最胜地上,
Thūpassa ṭhāne paramāya bhumiyā,
3014然而为恭敬彼大地之故,
Garuṃ karonto pana taṃ mahītalaṃ
3015敌者之子以灭尽定而坐;
Nirodhabhāvena nisīdi satrajo;
793
793.
3017其后,世尊从天空
Tato’nurādhaṃ bhagavā nabhamhā
3018前往菩提树所在之地,
Gantvāna bodhiṭṭhitabhumiyā ca,
3019驻于大吉祥塔之处,
Ṭhāne mahāmaṅgalacetiyassa
3020以及同样驻于无忍者所在之处;
Tatheva akkhantinahitassa ṭhāne;
794
794.
3022抵达无阿努拉达之喜后,坐下
Nisīdi patvāna nirādhapītiṃ
3023弟子们观察未来的状况,
Sasāvako pekkhama’nāgataddhaṃ,
3024我所依止的觉悟根本,
Patiṭṭhitā me pana bodhidhātu
3025却在世间生起广大的增长;
Karonti loke’ti janassa vuddhiṃ;
795(第七九五偈)
795.
3027世尊起身而心满意足,已离灭尽地,
Vuṭṭhāya tuṭṭho bhagavā nirodhā
3028来到铁柱塔的所在。
Gato silāthūpavarassa ṭhānaṃ,
3029于彼坚定,宣说法义,阐明真理,
Ṭhito tahiṃ dhammamathuddisitvā
3030离去天际,至祇园城的围墙之外;
Gato nabhā jetavanaṃ surammaṃ;
796
796.
3032如是,法王如是,为众生利益,心无怨恨,敌对绝尽,
Evaṃ so dhammarājā janahitavihito vīta dosārivaggo
3033于装饰林中幽苑,欢喜于美丽山巅,唯行足迹游历,
Laṅkārāmāya ramme sumanagirisire’kāsi yaṃ pādalañchaṃ
3034此为诸天乐所欣然,赋予天上安乐,心如圣人般宁静安详。
Taṃ vo saggā’pavaggaṃ dadati munisamaṃ citta matte pasanne
3035因此啊!啊!应以心怀敬重而广施恭敬,恭敬那极为善妙的法,赞叹之声应广泛流布;
Tasmā bho!Bho! Pahaṭṭhā namatha mahatha taṃ sādhu sādhuppasatthaṃ;
3036如是萨曼德古德的解释完毕。
Iti samantakūṭa vaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
3037论书圆满。
Grantha samāptiya.
1
1.
3039紧接着,须臾之间,犹如妙花般的解说显现,
Anantarā samattāyaṃ sumaṇaddisu vaṇṇanā,
3040同样地,那善巧的用心展现于众生之中,应迅速而广大心地到达。
Tatheva sādhū saṅakappā khippaṃ pappontu pāṇinaṃ;
2
2.
3042那名为拉胡长老者,受人恳求、游方森林的静修者,具足品德根基、智慧宁静的贤达,
Yo yācito’raññavāsī guṇādhāra sudhīmatā,
3043在这广袤大地上闻名遐迩,
Rāhulattheranāmena vissutena mahītale;
3
3.
3045其智慧如日光清朗,遍满天地间那广大明净的圆圈。
Bhuvanodaramhi paññāto ravīvambara maṇḍale,
3046阿兰那乐他那难达长老,伟大的众贤;
Araññaratanānanda mahāthero mahāgaṇī;
4
4.
3048生命如伟大的诗人,是世尊教法的真实;
Jīvitaṃ viya yo satthusāsanassa mahākavī,
3049在正确实践上,是超越世尊法海者;
Sāro suppaṭipattīsu satthasāgara pārago;
5
5.
3051其学生即是远隔世俗的译者和解说者;
Tassa sisso’si yo vippagāma vaṃseka ketuko
3052亲族聚集者,出入森林者,具戒律等德行宝饰;
Ñātāgamo’raññavāsī sīlādi guṇabhūsaṇo;
6
6.
3054唯独以锡兰语为母语,准确掌握锡兰语言的特点者,
Yo’kā sīhalabhāsāya sīhalaṃ saddalakkhaṇaṃ,
3055由当时的韦提希长老所作,即为此处所称的仁爱具戒者。
Tena vedehatherena katāyampiyasīlinā;
3056愿成就。
Siddhiratthu.